I don't stan this group, but I mostly started writing fics because my best friend wanted to read fanfics but couldn't find anything she really liked. I will post them but won't write anything about Ningning, Giselle, or Karina because I simply don't know them well enough.
Every post about Winter will be a copy of the version I'll write for my friend.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
β Live Streamingβ Interactive Chatβ Private Showsβ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch β’ No registration required β’ HD streaming
You like museums because they are honest about silence.
People whisper there, but even that feels optional. Sound exists, but it never demands you. No one expects conversation, no one expects responses. You can exist fully inside yourself without apologizing for it.
Thatβs why you came today on your day off from the atelier.
This exhibition has been advertised everywhere in Seoul, contemporary reinterpretations of classical Korean landscapes. Posters plastered on subway walls, colors blooming against concrete, brushstrokes promising emotion.
Art speaks your language.
You arrive early, before the afternoon crowd gets too overwhelming. The museum smells faintly of polished floors and old paper. Sunlight filters through tall windows, washing everything in gold. Your footsteps echo softly, or at least you imagine they do. Youβve learned to construct sound from memory rather than experience.
As you step inside you immediately feel calm settle over you.
Paintings line the white walls of the museum like open windows into other worlds. Mountains dissolve into mist. Rivers stretch endlessly toward horizons painted with impossible patience. You move slowly, hands clasped behind your back, reading each plaque carefully.
You donβt rush art. You let it happen to you.
A group passes behind you, you feel the vibration of footsteps through the floor before you notice them in your peripheral vision. You shift aside politely, used to navigating spaces by motion rather than sound.
People talk. Mouths move. Laughter appears in shapes you recognize but cannot hear. You donβt mind anymore. You stopped minding many years ago.
Silence isnβt loneliness. It can become a home if you know how to welcome it.
You stop in front of a smaller painting, ink brush mountains rising sharply against a pale sky. The artist captured distance so perfectly you almost feel wind on your face. Your chest tightens the way it always does when something beautiful finds you unexpectedly.
You lean closer..and thatβs when you notice him.
You notice him the way you notice art that doesnβt belong to the rest of the room. He stands several paintings away.
Tall.
Black hair falling softly across his forehead, slightly messy like he forgot to tame it before leaving home. Heβs wearing a brownish long coat, neutral colors, nothing flashy, yet he looks impossibly out of place among ordinary visitors.
Beautiful is too small a word.
Your brain supplies it anyway.
Beautiful.
A properly beautiful man, and you get lost in your head about how youβre pretty sure, you have never seen anyone this good looking before. Is he from here? Is he a visitor?
He studies a painting with complete focus, head tilted slightly, lips parted as if heβs thinking something profound. His hands rest loosely in his pockets, posture relaxed but elegant.
You stare longer than you should, and you know you are staring but you canβt take your eyes off of his face. You tell yourself to look away.
You donβt. You canβt.
Thereβs something gentle about him, something quiet, and you catch yourself wonder what he sees in the painting, and then you wonder what his voice sounds like. You rarely think about voices, but his lips move slightly, almost forming words to himself, and suddenly curiosity blooms painfully inside your chest.
You look away quickly, embarrassed.
Focus on the art.
You move to the next piece.
Then the next.
But awareness of him follows you like warmth at your back. Each time you pretend not to look, you somehow find him again across the room, turning a corner, standing beneath another canvas. Maybe heβs moving through the exhibition at the same pace as you. Maybe youβre both drawn to the same pieces. Or maybe youβre just being delusional about your destiny bullshit.
You stop in a room with a huge piece, and the painting dominates the room.
It stretches across nearly an entire wall, a sweeping landscape of storm clouds breaking over a coastline, waves crashing in thick, violent strokes of blue & gray. Light cuts through the storm in one brilliant opening, illuminating a lone figure standing at the edge of the sea.
You feel it immediately.
The ache.
You walk closer and closer, until the rest of the world disappears. You imagine the roar of the ocean, not as sound, but as motion. As pressure. As something vast and overwhelming that exists whether you hear it or not. The lone figure in the painting looks small against the storm, yet unafraid.
You exhale slowly, and you sit on the bench placed before the artwork.
You always sit for paintings like this. Standing feels disrespectful when something demands your full attention. You fold your hands in your lap and let your eyes trace every brushstroke. Minutes pass, or maybe longer. Time behaves differently when youβre absorbed in beauty.
Your thoughts drift.
You think about the waves, what sounds they might make, and your thoughts lead you to roads you donβt want to take right now, like how people describe music as emotional. Youβve never known music. Sometimes people pity you for that, but standing here, feeling emotion swell so strongly it almost hurts, you wonder if music could really feel more alive than this.
You donβt think so.
Youβre so lost in thought that you donβt notice him approach. Not until the bench shifts slightly beside you.
Your heart jumps and you glance sideways.
Itβs him.
He is so much more unreal up close. His presence feels warm, and you study him from the corner of your eye as he looks at the painting in front of you.
Long fingers resting on his knees. Soft features sharpened by concentration. His eyes move across the canvas slowly, thoughtfully, and you watch yourself thinking that he looks like someone who feels deeply, just like you.
Then he turns slightly toward you, and his lips move.
You blink, not expecting any interaction at all with the beautiful stranger, as if you were invisible in this space and someone interacting with you was impossible.
You look around briefly, wondering if heβs speaking to someone else, but no one stands nearby.
You look back at him.
His mouth moves again. Gentle expression.
You catch only fragments, shapes of syllables, but heβs probably mumbling and being extra quiet given the space youβre in, so you canβt read his lips at all.
Your stomach drops.
Of course, of course heβs talking, and of course heβs talking to you.
Panic flutters in your chest with the familiar anxiety of misunderstandings. Of people thinking youβre ignoring them purposefully. One of those moment where the world just has to mind you that easy communication isnβt built for you.
You hesitate.
Maybe he wasnβt speaking to you after all.
You look back at the painting, pretending nothing happened, but then he leans slightly closer, clearly directing his attention at you this time.
His lips move again, slower. You recognize the expression now. Heβs definitely talking to you.
Heat rises to your face, and you hate this part. The part where you must interrupt normalcy. The moment peopleβs expressions change, surprise, awkwardness, apology. You turn toward him fully and he waits politely, eyes kind.
You look at him in the eyes, his beautiful intense but kind eyes, and you shake your head, pointing at your ear and your cochlear implant.
Then you mouth silently and carefully, hoping heβll understand.
Iβm deaf.
His eyes widen slightly as he realises, and for a brief second you prepare yourself for the usual reaction, exaggerated apologies, embarrassment, people backing away because they donβt know what to do or how to respond back.
He nods slowly. Then he mouths something again, more carefully this time.
You catch nothing. Maybe because youβre so distracted by him, maybe because the beautiful stranger is literally sitting right next to you and is trying to talk to you.
He pauses.
Thinks.
Then, unexpectedly, he reaches into his coat pocket and pulls out his phone.
You watch his every movement, surprised.
His fingers move quickly across the screen, and a moment later he turns his phone toward you.
βSorry. I said the painting feels lonely but peaceful. I wondered if you thought the same since youβre sitting here too.β
You stare at the words. Then at him, and your chest does that thing again.
Most people would have simply smiled and stopped trying. They wouldn't try to have a conversation with you. But he was, he was trying. He was actively trying to communicate with you.
You take your own phone out, hands suddenly clumsy with awareness of him watching as you type.
βYes. Like standing in a storm but not wanting to leave.β
You show him.
His eyes brighten instantly, he smiles and nods at you. Something about his reaction makes warmth spread through you.
He types again.
βExactly.β
You both turn back toward the painting. Side by side. You can see a smile in his face, and you become acutely aware of everything.
The closeness of his shoulder. The subtle rise and fall of his breathing. The way he glances at the painting, then briefly at you, as if checking whether youβre experiencing the same emotion. Your heart beats faster.
Ridiculous.
You donβt even know his name. You donβt know anything about him. Heβs just a beautiful stranger.
And then you catch him typing again, and directing his phone at you, again.
βDo you come to museums often?β
You nod, then write.
βWhenever I want to think.β
He smiles big at you and the smile changes his whole face, making it so soft and childlike, like heβs genuinely so unbelievably happy. And you almost forget how to breathe.
He writes.
βFunny you say that, me too.β
You want to ask more. So much more, but you hesitate. Conversations with strangers rarely last long. People move on. They always do. You donβt want to out yourself up for disappointment
Still, neither of you stands up to leave.
Minutes pass. Maybe more. You exist together in this shared silence, watching painted waves crash endlessly against a painted shore.
You glance at him again.. and heβs already looking at you.
Your gaze collides with his but neither of you looks away immediately. Something shifts. Unspoken. Fragile. Dangerous. You both smile at each other and he looks back at the painting, and he looks shy, cheeks red. Youβre pretty sure you look like a radish yourself.
His phone lights up again in his hands. He hesitates before turning the screen toward you, but he does anyway.
βIβm Hyunjin by the wayβ
Hyunjin. You mouth it silently to yourself, testing how it looks. The name fits him somehow. Soft yet so elegant.
You quickly type your own name and turn your phone toward him.
He reads it carefully and smiles, the kind that reaches his eyes and lingers there, warm and bright, like heβs committing your name to memory.
Your stomach flips again at how pretty he looks.
He types again.
βNice to meet you.β
You nod and type quickly.
βYou too.β
It feels insufficient for the strange gravity of the moment, but you donβt know how else to explain what meeting him already feels like.
He looks at the painting again.
Then at you.
Then types:
βDo you want to see the rest together?β
Your heart stutters. You hadnβt expected that. You were just hoping to stay like this besides him for a few more minutes before heβs gone and you never see him again. You stare at the words longer than necessary, and he waits patiently, a look in his eyes as if hoping more than anything youβll say yes.
You nod, a small movement, but his face lights up immediately.
You both stand at the same time, almost awkwardly synchronized, and a soft laugh escapes him, you see it in the way his shoulders lift, and you wonder what that sounded like.
You begin walking side by side through the gallery.
At first, neither of you types anything. You simply appreciate the art around you. Stopping before paintings and leaning closer to read descriptions. Then you start to occasionally exchanging phones for short comments.
βI like the colors here.β
βIt feels nostalgic.β
βI think this one makes me sad. Iβm not sure why.β
Itβs all so natural and so not forced.
You notice how patient he is when typing, never rushing, and itβs all just making you feel like this is easy, after all, itβs not some huge inconvenience to him. He waits for your responses fully, eyes attentive, focused only on you when you write your words on the screen.
Itβs rare. This is rare for you and you know it. People often grow restless. They get tired of having to do this. It has happened too many times. Boyfriends, friendships, coworkers.
The beautiful stranger in front of you doesn't stop. At least not yet.
You start noticing small things about him. The way he tilts his head when thinking. How expressive his eyes are and how carefully he observes everything.
Youβre standing before a sculpture when Hyunjin suddenly pauses as if he forgot something, or her left something behind accidentally. He glances around the room, quick subtle movements, and then he reaches into his bag. You watch curiously as he pulls out a black cap. He slides it onto his head, lowering the brim slightly, and then a mask appears too, covering the lower half of his face.
Strange, you think. All of a sudden, why?
He wasnβt wearing any of that earlier when you saw him walk around the museum alone. Your brows knit together slightly and you look around instinctively.
Nothing seems different.
Only his eyes remain fully visible now. And because you stand beside him thankfully you can still see him clearly.
He notices you looking.
For a brief moment, embarrassment flashes across his eyes as he sees the confused look at your face.
He types quickly.
βSorry. It's just something I have to do.β
You read it twice.
Why?
You glance at him again, puzzled. Again, you think about how free he looked before talking to you, what changed now?
You type back before thinking clearly.
βNot because of me I hope.β and you smile at him, as if joking. So awkward, why would you say that to him, so passive aggressive and for what? You just met the guy.. relax.
He immediately looks apologetic and thereβs panic in his eyes. Youβre a fucking idiot thatβs for sure.
βOf course not!β
Relief softens the tightness in your chest. You hadnβt realized how much you were holding your breath. You nod lightly to show you understand, even if you donβt really. People have private reasons for things. Everyone carries pieces of themselves they donβt explain to strangers. You have no right to ask for explanations on anything.
He studies your face for a moment longer, as if making sure you truly believe him. Then his shoulders relax. Whatever tension had briefly appeared in him fades, replaced again by that quiet warmth youβve begun associating with his presence.
You continue walking.
He stays slightly closer to you than before, positioning himself so that anyone passing would see mostly the side of his face turned away. When other visitors walk by, his posture shifts subtly, head lowered, brim of his cap shadowing his eyes.
It feels more like a habit of his. Like muscle memory.
You donβt ask why. Youβre not going to ask him anything, he has his reasons. You just hope heβs not a criminal or something and heβs scared of being found.
You laugh in your head at the thought of this beautiful, kind man being a criminal.
You slow near the next painting and gesture toward it, inviting his attention back to something else. You both stop in front of a watercolor landscape, pale greens and soft blues melting into each other. He leans closer to read the description while you type a thought onto your phone.
βThis one feels quiet.β
He reads it, then nods immediately.
He types
βComfortable quiet.β
You smile.
Yes.
Exactly that.
The conversation resumes naturally after that. Whatever moment of tension existed dissolves into shared observation again, phones passing back and forth between you like a language only the two of you understand.
And you notice how attentive he is.
When you pause longer at a painting he waits for you. When you step closer to examine brushstrokes, he follows your lead. At one sculpture you circle slowly around it, studying how light changes the shadows, and when you turn heβs watching you instead of the art.
You pretend not to notice but your heart still reacts anyway. You show him another message.
βDo you like art a lot?β
He thinks before answering.
His thumbs hover over the screen longer this time.
βYes. A lot. I try to make as much time for art as I can.β
You walk through the remaining galleries together, falling into an easy rhythm. Sometimes you talk through text. Sometimes you donβt talk at all. And somehow the silence between you never feels empty.
It feels shared.
At one point your hands brush accidentally while reaching toward the same information plaque. Both of you pull back at the same time. He laughs silently again, shoulders lifting, eyes crinkling above the mask.
You feel warmth rush to your face.
You type quickly, hiding your embarrassment behind humor.
βWe have synchronized museum instincts.β
He grins and nods enthusiastically.
You donβt notice how often he looks at you now.
Not just glances.
Lingering looks.
As if heβs trying to memorize something.
Eventually the exhibition begins to thin out and visitors move toward the exit. Afternoon light grows stronger through the windows, signaling the end of the experience.
You reach the final gallery together and neither of you says anything. Neither of you rushes forward. It feels strangely similar to standing at the end of a good book, not wanting to turn the last page because finishing means losing it forever, that itβs over.
You slow your steps and he matches them automatically.
Outside the gallery doors the museum lobby stretches wide and bright. Reality waits there. You stop walking. He stops too. For a moment you both just stand facing each other. The silence changes. Not comfortable now, but fragile. Temporary.
You suddenly become aware that this was never guaranteed to last longer than today, longer than a few hours. That soon he will become a stranger again. You grip your phone slightly tighter.
He shifts his weight, eyes flicking down before returning to yours.
Heβs nervous, you can feel it.
Youβve seen nervousness before, in yourself, in others trying to bridge uncertain moments. He types something. Stops and deletes it, then types again
Your heart begins beating faster.
Finally, he turns the screen toward you.
βCan I have your number Y/N? I understand if not, of course.β
You look at him. At the hidden half of his face. At the eyes that have stayed soft with you all afternoon, at the stranger who chose to stay instead of walking away when he realised communication was going to be more complicated than he's used to.
You type your number and youβre smiling down at his phone, and your fingers feel strangely unsteady as you hand the phone back to him.
He exhales, a subtle release of tension you almost miss. He saves it immediately, then types.
βIβm glad I met you today.β
Your throat tightens.
You reply.
βMe too.β
It feels inadequate compared to what you actually mean. You both linger a moment longer near the exit. Neither moving first.
Finally, you bow slightly, and he mirrors you instantly. You turn toward the doors, the remaining sunlight spilling across the floor ahead of you and each step away feels heavier than it should.
You reach the exit and something pulls at you. You glance back.. and heβs still standing there watching you. Not checking his phone. Not leaving.
When your eyes meet again he lifts his hand in a small wave and you immediately smile at him and wave back in a small movement, and then you step outside into the afternoon air, unaware that somewhere behind you Hyunjin remains still for several seconds longer.
As if leaving this moment is harder than he expected.
_
You didnβt expect him to text.
Thatβs the rule youβve learned about people who show interest in you. People are not willing to do all that, to put this much effort. These beautiful moments donβt follow you home.
Still, when you step into your apartment you place your phone down on the table more carefully than usual. As if being gentle to your phone will make him text. You change clothes. Wash your hands. Make tea. The routine unfolds exactly as it always does, predictable.
Your apartment is quiet, as it always is.
You sit by the window, watching the city move below. Cars glide past. People talk animatedly on sidewalks, conversations you can see but never enter. And then.. with the corner of your eye you see your phone light up.
Your heart jumps before logic catches up and you go and pick it up way too quickly.
A message.
Unknown number.
You already know.
βHey, itβs Hyunjin, from the museum. Did you get home safely?β
Warmth spreads through your chest so suddenly it genuinely embarrasses you. You type back immediately, then delete it. Youβre being too fast. Too eager. You donβt want to make it seem like heβs all you could think about, even though thatβs exactly whatβs happening.
You wait for at least five minutes, just hoping he didnβt see you typing.
You: Hi. Yes. Did you?
The typing bubble appears almost instantly.
He was waiting too.
Hyunjin: Yes :) I keep thinking about the painting.
You smile instantly. You walk to the couch and sit down, pulling your legs beneath you.
You: The one with the storm?
Hyunjin: Yes. The one we met in front of.
Your breath catches. You stare at the message longer than necessary, unsure how to respond without revealing how much it affects you.
You: I canβt stop thinking about that piece too.
Three dots appear again.
Disappear.
Return.
You imagine him somewhere across the city, looking at his phone the same way you are now.
Hyunjin: Iβm glad I talked to you today.
You blush like a schoolgirl. What even is this, why are you so effected by this man you barely know. Yes, heβs very attractive and he seems kind, but those things never effect you if youβre not knee deep in someoneβs personality.
You: Me too, thank you for today.
The conversation ends there, but you canβt seem to be able to stop thinking about him for the rest of the night, before finally going to sleep, still thinking about him, replaying everything in your head.
_
As the days go by the beautiful stranger texts you nearly every day, almost always at the same hours, late evening, when the city softens and people begin disappearing into their private lives. And you blush and kick your feet like a teenager whoβs interacting with a boy for the first time in her life every time you get a text from him.
At first, the questions are small.
Hyunjin: What do you usually do after work?
You: Go home. Read. Sometimes cook badly.
Hyunjin: Haha, I doubt itβs bad.
You: Do you paint?
Hyunjin: Yeah, I'm trying to find time for that.
You: What do you do for work?
Three dots appear.
Disappear.
Return.
Hyunjin: Iβm a dancer.
You smile unconsciously. It fits him. The way he stood in front of the sculpture. The way his hands moved. The quiet awareness of his body in space.
You: That makes sense.
Hyunjin: Really? How come?
You hesitate, unsure how to explain something intuitive.
You: You notice things. Dancers notice things.
The typing bubble appears instantly.
Stops.
Appears again.
Hyunjin: I think you notice more than me.
The conversations grow slowly as days go by. He asks what silence feels like to you. No one has ever asked that before. You tell him silence isnβt always empty. It can be full. Full of movement, expressions, light shifting through rooms, people breathing.
He sends a message after several minutes.
Hyunjin: That sounds beautiful. I think sign language is very beautiful, maybe you can teach me something one day?
Your chest aches. Teach him sign? One day? This mean he's planning to see you again?
You: Oh, of course, if you'd like that :)
Hyunjin: I'd love it.
Some nights he tells you about the 'rehearsals' he has, as he calls them. You havenβt t quite understood what he does for work. Is he a dance teacher? Is he a backup dancer? He talks about long hours, sore feet and mirrors everywhere, and you imagine him practicing alone in a quiet studio.
You never push for details. Youβve learned people reveal only what they want to.
One evening after weeks of messages that feel strangely essential to your days, you type without overthinking.
You: I wish I could see you dance one day.
The message sends.
Immediately, the typing bubble appears.
Stops.
Appears again.
You watch it, heart beating faster than it should.
β¦typingβ¦
β¦typingβ¦
Then it disappears. Again. A minute passes. Two. Your stomach tightens.
Hyunjin: Maybe someday.
Another pause.
Hyunjin: Goodnight :)
You blink at the screen. Something about it feels unfinished. Like a door almost opened and then quietly shut again. What was he writing for minutes straight that he deleted?
You type goodnight back.
The next day passes without a text from him, and you donβt think much of it. People get busy. He clearly sounds like someone who has lots of work and lots of stuff to do. You go to work, come home, make tea and sit by the window as always.
Your phone stays dark.
Two days.
Five days.
A week.
No message.
You stop checking constantly. You place your phone face down now, as if removing the possibility will make disappointment smaller. It shouldnβt hurt. Yes, you both opened up a little bit about your lives, but still, you barely know him. But something settles quietly in your chest, familiar and heavy.
Because this is how it always happens.
People are kind at first. Curious. Interested. They like the novelty of learning how you communicate, the way you watch faces carefully, the patience required to speak with hands or typed words. But eventually comes the moment when effort becomes visible. When conversations require adjustment. When spontaneity disappears.
And then they fade.
Not cruelly or dramatically, but they do, and it always hurts the same. Maybe he wanted to meet with you, but the thought of having to text all the time made him change his mind.
You learned not to blame people for this.
And with him? You just tell yourself this was never different. You tell yourself that you knew better and to stop rereading the messages you exchanged the past weeks, and to stop wondering what he almost said that night.
Two weeks pass.
The rhythm of your life closes again around you, steady and predictable. Evening tea and city lights through your window. You feel foolish for having expected anything else. Some people are just passing moments. Beautiful ones, yes, but temporary. And you're still glad you got to know him even for just a bit. After all, he seemed like a nice, kind man.
_
It's Friday night and youβre halfway through washing dishes. You're planning on tidying up a bit, then putting on a movie and relaxing like that in front of the tv after a shitty day at the atelier.
You dropped your canvas, made a mess in the floor, ruined hours upon hours of hard work and had everyone trying to help you like you were some baby. Youβre deaf, youβre not a toddler.
Everything today was just shit, and you deserved to relax and forget this day all together.
Suddenly your phone lights up on the counter. You donβt rush, youβve trained yourself not to, and you're pretty much sure it's just your mom or your sister.
You dry your hands slowly.
His name.
Your heart forgets all the lessons you tried to teach it.
Hyunjin: Would you be up to meet again?
_
You start getting ready far too early.
The clock says you still have three hours before he arrives, yet you stand in front of your wardrobe like the decision carries unreasonable consequences. Shirts are lifted, held against your body, folded back again. Nothing feels right. Everything feels like trying too hard. You sit on the edge of your bed for a moment trying to catch your breath and looking at all the mess youβve made in front of you.
Youβre being so ridiculous. This is just tea. Just meeting a friend. Right? Thatβs what he is. A friend.
But your thoughts donβt cooperate. What if he realizes how exhausting it is to talk with you? The pauses while you type. The way conversations sometimes need to slow down or the constant awareness required to communicate with you. People always say it doesnβt matter at first. And then later it does.
You smooth your hands over the clothes you finally picked. A long skirt and a beautifully detailed top.
You tell yourself not to hope too much. To treat this as meeting a friend and nothing else. This is not a date, not a romantic one at least.
The message he sent yesterday replays in your mind.
Would you be up to meet again?
And then the location he chose.
A tea house.
You had mentioned weeks ago casually that tea makes you feel calm and that you collect different kinds, that choosing tea feels like choosing a mood.
He remembered.
The realization warmed you more than the invitation itself. He listens. He listens and he notices and he remembers. You'd be happy even having him in your life as just a friend, so you just hope tonight goes well.
The tea house isnβt in town. It sat far outside the city, near the hills, almost hidden, and you wondered why he would choose somewhere so far when there were dozens of tea places closer. The thought lingered, unanswered. And you didnβt have time to care.
Your phone lights up.
Hyunjin: Iβm outside.
Your heart leaps. You grab your bag, check your reflection one last time and step outside.
The car waiting at the curb makes you slow down.
Sleek. Black. You can tell this is a nice, expensive car. Dancers donβt usually drive cars like that. Or do they? Before you can think longer, the driverβs door opens. Hyunjin steps out, and for a moment your brain stops working properly.
He looks unfairly beautiful.
Soft black hair falling into his eyes, simple clothes somehow looking elegant on him, long coat moving slightly with the breeze. Thereβs nothing flashy about him, yet everything about him draws attention effortlessly. He has a cup on again, a cup that hides most of his face.
He smiles when he sees you and it makes your stomach flip.
Oh no.
He looks even better than you remembered. How are you supposed to try become friends with someone you are so attracted to? A man so beautiful your heart is doing backflips inside your chest. This is never going to work. But you will try, you will do anything to keep him in your life, you're already sure of it.
He walks toward you, slightly nervous energy in his movements. Then he pauses, studying you carefully. He lifts his phone, types quickly, and shows you.
Hyunjin: How do you sign βbeautifulβ ?
You blink, surprised. You demonstrate slowly, showing him the motion, and his eyes follow your hands with intense focus, repeating the movement carefully, almost reverently.
He signs it back to you.
Beautiful. And points at you right after.
Heat rushes to your face instantly and you're pretty sure your cheeks are red, and he definitely noticed, because the corner of his eyes crinkles as a small smirk appears. You look away, suddenly very interested in the pavement.
The drive is quiet but comfortable.
He occasionally glances at you, like heβs reassuring himself youβre really there. The city slowly fades behind you, buildings giving way to open views and softer landscapes.
You watch the scenery change, curiosity returning. Why here? Why somewhere so far away? But you will not ask. Somehow, the distance feels intentional. Private. Safe. And you find that nice, you trust him. Maybe he just wants to be far away from people because it will be overwhelming having to text and hear all the noise all at once.
The tea house appears nestled between trees, large windows facing an expansive view of hills stretching toward the sea. When you step inside you can see that there are barely any people, and the air smells faintly of jasmine and citrus. They seat you by the window and the view was breathtaking.
For a while, neither of you speaks. You simply sit there, sharing the calm. Then he types something and turns the phone toward you.
Hyunjin: Iβm sorry I disappeared.
You blink, caught off guard by the directness.
Hyunjin: Work became overwhelming. I didnβt want to text carelessly.
You nod slowly and you type back.
You: Itβs okay.I thought maybe you got tired of talking to me.
You immediately wish the floor would open up and youβd disappear inside it. Why would you just blurt that out so easily? What is wrong with you?
His reaction is immediate. His eyes widen, genuine shock crossing his face. He shakes his head quickly.
Hyunjin: Of course not.
He hesitates before continuing.
Hyunjin: Why would you think that?
You stare at your hands before answering. You already fucked up by being completely honest, you might as well explain.
You: People usually do. They donβt always have patience. Talking with me takes effort.
You expect sympathy or awkward reassurance. Instead, his expression just softens, and he types slower this time.
Hyunjin: Talking to you is easy.
Your chest tightens, and you're still not used to the feeling even though he's making you feel like this way too often.
You hadnβt noticed how tightly you were holding yourself together until the tea arrived. Steam curls upward between you, carrying the faint scent of chamomile and something floral you donβt recognize. The porcelain cups are warm against your fingers.
Hyunjin watches you as you lift the cup.
Hyunjin: Can I ask something personal?
You nod immediately. Youβre surprised by how easily trust comes with him.
Hyunjin: Were you always deaf?
You smile at his genuine curiosity and type back.
You: Yes. I was born this way.
You pause, then add more.
You: My parents found out when I was a baby. I have never experienced sound, so I donβt feel like I lost anything.
Hyunjin: Does the cochlear implant help you catch anything?
You reach up instinctively, fingers brushing the small processor resting behind your ear.
You: Sometimes, yes. In quiet places, I can pick up bits of sound, but it doesnβt come through clearly. Itβs more like my brain turning electrical signals into rough shapes of meaning. I guess. Speech is the hardest. Some sounds are clearer than others, but none of it feels natural. And I get tired quickly, listening takes effort
He nods as he reads.
Hyunjin: Can you hear your own voice?
You: Not really. I feel it more than hear it.
You tap lightly against your throat.
You: Like vibration inside my chest.
His expression changes, something tender flickering there, and you realize heβs imagining it. Trying to understand your world from the inside.
He types again, slower this time.
Hyunjin: Thank you for explaining it to me.
You nod and smile at him.
Hyunjin: And do your parents know sign language?
You: Kind of, they're still learning, but we can communicate comfortably for the most part.
He smiles.
Hyunjin: I want to learn too.
You look up at him, smiling big without meaning to.
You: I'll teach you then.
And he nods excitingly, as he types again.
Hyunjin: Tell me about your paintings, about your work!
You describe them shyly at first, talking about your favourite techniques and explain how painting feels like translating emotions you canβt always express otherwise. He reads your messages intensely, elbows resting on the table, completely focused. You talk more than you meant to and you open up to him quickly.
Eventually, without thinking, the words slip out.
You: You could come to my house and see them sometime⦠if you want.
The moment you turn the phone towards him for him to read you immediately regret it and try to take the phone back, but he stops you and holds your hand, turning the phone back to himself. Soft hands, his long fingers making you feel dizzy.
Focus, you're trying to be his friend.
You read his lips: βLet me see.β
You look down quickly, wishing you could pull the invitation back.
He goes still, and you can see uncertainty flicker across his face as he reads it. You rush to type again.
You: Only if you want. No pressure!!!!!!!!
He interrupts gently, typing as a small laugh leaves his throat and you catch the movement.
Hyunjin: Iβd like that.
You look at him and he nods once, as if confirming the decision to himself as much as to you. Warmth spreads through you, mixed with nervous excitement.
You: Enough about me though, tell me about yourself too.
He laughs and types.
Hyunjin: Iβm not very interesting.
You snort softly before you can stop yourself, and you wonder if the sound you made just now sounded weird. You hope not, and you see him smile, so you donβt think about it too much.
You: Thatβs not true.
He smiles at your quick response, shoulders relaxing slightly, and he tries again.
Hyunjin: I dance. Thatβs most of my life.
You nod, already knowing that part, but you wait for him to continue.
Hyunjin: I started young. Training took a lot of time. Long days. Late nights. I still practice almost every day.
You: What kind of dance?
He tilts his head, thinking how to answer.
Hyunjin: Different styles. Contemporary, hip hop, performance dance.
You: Do you like it?
His answer comes immediately this time.
Hyunjin: Yes. When I dance, I donβt think about anything else.
You smile. You understand that feeling. Painting does the same for you.
You: Thatβs how painting feels for me.
He nods eagerly, clearly happy at the connection.
Hyunjin: Then you understand.
Golden light stretches across the road as you walk back to the car together, and the drive feels different now. You feel closer to him after the talk you had. You feel like you know more about him, but still, you know there's so much more. You can feel that heβs holding back, you just can't put your finger on what it is.
When the car stops outside your apartment your heartbeat picks up again. He picks up his phone after stopping the car right in front of your door and types.
Hyunjin: I have time to see your painting now, if youβre okay with that.
You look at him, not ready for this to happen so fast, but you want him to come and see so bad that you just canβt find it in you to care if your apartment is messy. You nod eagerly.
_
Heβs here. About to see your space. Your world. You glance at him, unsure if heβs nervous too, and he meets your eyes and smiles softly.
He follows you quietly into your apartment and the moment the door closes behind him something shifts in the air. You donβt turn on the big overhead light. Instead you move through the small space flipping on the many warm lamps youβve collected over the years, soft golden pools of light that make the cozy room feel even smaller, more intimate.
The apartment is tiny, walls lined with bookshelves and half finished canvases. The air smells faintly of oil paint, chamomile tea and a lavender candle that even though wasn't lit you could still smell it.
Having him here feels⦠overwhelming, in a good, perfect way.
Hyunjin looks impossibly beautiful under the warm lamplight. The harsh edges of the outside world are gone. His black hair falls softly across his forehead as he takes his cap off, catching threads of gold. His long coat is draped over the back of your old armchair, and in just a simple black sweater, he seems softer, more real. Every time he moves the light shifts across his face, highlighting the gentle slope of his nose, the curve of his lips, the depth in his eyes. He looks like one of your paintings come to life, something delicate and aching all at once.
You lead him to the corner where you paint. The space is cramped but warm, brushes resting in jars, colors smeared on an old wooden palette. Several canvases are propped against the wall, your private little windows into everything you feel.
Hyunjin crouches down slowly so he can see better, eyes moving across each piece with genuine focus. He studies the stormy seascape, soft misty mountains, and the smaller abstract works where colors bleed into emotions youβve never named out loud.
His expression changes as he looks. First curiosity, then quiet surprise, and finally something close to awe. He leans closer to one particular canvas, a figure standing on a cliff as golden light breaks through heavy clouds, and his lips part slightly.
He pulls out his phone, but then seems to change his mind. Instead, he looks up at you, eyes bright, and slowly signs the word you taught him earlier.
Beautiful.
The movement is careful, a little clumsy but full of effort. His long fingers shape the sign with reverence.
You look up at him, heart pounding so loudly you can feel it in your throat. Without thinking, you sign back βThank youβ, and you mouth the word silently at the same time.
For a moment, the world narrows to just the two of you under the warm lamplight.
Hyunjinβs gaze softens. He rises slowly from his crouch until heβs standing close, closer than heβs ever been. The air between you feels charged, fragile, full of all the unspoken things that have been growing since you met. His eyes drop to your lips for half a second, then return to yours, asking without words.
And then he just leans in.
The kiss is impossibly soft.
Tentative at first, like heβs afraid of breaking the quiet you both cherish. His lips are warm and gentle against yours, tasting faintly of the tea you shared earlier. Thereβs no rush, only tenderness. One of his hands comes up to cup your cheek with feather light care, thumb brushing your skin.
Your eyes flutter closed. After a heartbeat of surprise, you lean in and kiss him back, your hands rising to rest lightly against his chest. You can feel the steady, slightly faster beat of his heart under your palm. The kiss deepens just a little, still soft, still slow.
When you finally pull apart youβre both breathing a little heavier. His forehead rests gently against yours for a moment, eyes closed, as if heβs savoring the closeness, and you can feel the warmth of his breath against your skin.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, then reaches for his phone with slightly unsteady fingers.
Hyunjin: I wanted to do this since the moment I saw you in front of that painting.
You smile, cheeks flushed, and you grab his phone to type back
You: I wanted you to do this since that moment too, I couldnβt stop thinking about you.
His eyes are warm and shiny as he reads.
Hyunjin: I donβt want to scare you with how much I already like you. But being here, in your space, seeing your artβ¦ it feels like Iβm seeing the real you. And I like her so much.
Your chest tightens with a sweet ache.
You: Iβm not scared of you.
The hour now has grown late, and Hyunjin glances at the time on his phone, reluctance clear in his expression.
Hyunjin: I have early practice tomorrow⦠I should go. Thank you for letting me into your world tonight.
You smile at him as he touched your face one last time, and you walk to the door together. He puts his coat back on and pulls the mask and cap from his pocket, preparing once again for the outside world. Before he steps out, he turns to you one more time.
He leans down and presses a final, tender kiss to your forehead, lingering there for a few heartbeats, and you melt completely. Then he pulls back, eyes soft.
You sign βGoodnightβ slowly as you mouth it, and he repeats the sign back to you with a smile.
You stand there for a long moment, fingers touching your lips where he kissed you, the warmth of his presence still lingering in your small apartment.
_
The next afternoon you stepped out to buy groceries, still carrying the warm glow from last nightβs kiss. Your steps felt lighter. The world seemed a little softer, and you wanted more than anything to make soup.
You loved soup, and you loved making it. It felt so cozy to make soup. Mushroom soup, carrot soup, chicken soup, onion soup. Youβve tried everything, all of it equally delicious.
You got your groceries and you decided to go home from a different route, to walk around a little longer since the day was so nice. You turned the corner onto the main street, and right there as you looked up, you froze.
There, towering over the busy intersection was a massive billboard. Bright, impossible to miss. Hyunjinβs face, the face of the boy who was in your apartment last night filled most of it, sharp eyes, styled hair, wearing a striking outfit, promoting a luxury brand.
Your bags slipped from your fingers.
The world tilted. You stared, frozen on the sidewalk as people walked past you. Your chest tightened painfully. That was him. Your Hyunjin, splashed across a building like he belonged to everyone.
What the fuck? Is this actually him? Or is this a sick joke? Does he have a fucking twin or something? No. Thereβs no way thatβs him.
_
The groceries hit the floor the moment the door of your apartment closed, milk carton cracking open, vegetables rolling across the tiles.
You didnβt care.
Hands shaking, you opened your laptop and typed βHyunjinβ into the search bar. You didnβt even know his last name, thereβs no way anything will come up with just his name.
The page loaded.
Thousands of results.
Photos. Videos. News articles. βHwang Hyunjinβ β Stray Kids. Born March 20, 2000. Main dancer, rapper, visual. Millions of followers. Fancams. Magazine covers.
His face was everywhere.
You clicked frantically. More images flooded the screen, him on stage, glowing with confidence, blonde hair in older clips, intense expressions, surrounded by seven other men. He looked so different yet the same. Powerful. Distant. Like a completely different person from the man who had kissed you so tenderly the other night.
And then the betrayal hit and you felt tears running down your face.
He had lied to you. Not directly, but by omission. While you poured out your world to him he had hidden this enormous part of himself. The cap, the mask, the faraway tea house, the sudden disappearances⦠it all made brutal sense now.
Is he really that ashamed of me?
The thought tore through you. Thatβs why he hid his face whenever you were together. To protect himself. So no one would see the famous idol standing next to the deaf girl.
Tears burned hot down your cheeks.
You curled up on the floor beside the spilled groceries, shoulders shaking with silent sobs. The apartment felt too small, too quiet, too full of him. You cried until your eyes ached and your chest felt hollow.
How could he do this?
_
The next morning your phone lit up.
Hyunjin: Hey. I keep thinking about your paintings⦠and you. How are you today?
You read it. Your thumb hovering over the keyboard, but you canβt bring yourself to answer. The hurt is too raw, too fresh.
Twenty minutes later, another message.
Hyunjin: Did you sleep well? I know I left late the other day, I hope I didnβt mess up your sleep schedule. if youβre busy, itβs okay. Just let me know youβre alright?
Read. No reply.
An hour passes.
Hyunjin: Is everything okay? Iβm getting a little worried. Did I do something wrong?
You still couldnβt answer and the tears came again. Why was he doing this? What did he want from you? Why is he texting you acting like he cares if heβs so embarrassed to be around you to the point he has to hide under masks?
Then, late in the afternoon another message.
Hyunjin: Please talk to me. Even if itβs just one word. I canβt stop thinking that I messed up the moment I left your apartment. Youβre important to me. I donβt want to lose this.
Something inside you snapped. You typed with trembling fingers, vision blurred
You: Are you embarrassed of me, Hwang Hyunjin? Is that why you were hiding your face every time we were together? What do you want from me exactly?
The message sent.
You saw the βReadβ notification almost instantly.
He didnβt reply.
_
You feel slightly calmer now after getting that out of your chest, calm enough to look him up again. With a clearer head now, not filled with shock. You searched his name once more and click on a music video titled βGodβs Menu.β
The video starts, and you canβt hear a single note. Hyunjin appears on screen, younger, with striking blonde hair, moving with fierce, sharp precision. His expressions are powerful, almost predatory, completely different from the gentle person who had crouched in front of your paintings to look. There were seven other men with him, all radiating raw energy and charisma. The choreography was intense, synchronized, explosive.
He had opened up to you about dancing, about how it made him forget everything. But he never told you this was his life. Why? Why were you not allowed to know about this?
Fresh tears slipped down your cheeks. The disappointment felt heavier than the anger now. You had trusted him, but he hadnβt trusted you with this.
It was past 9 p.m when your phone buzzed again.
Him.
Hyunjin: Iβm outside your apartment. Pleaseβ¦ can I come up and explain? Just five minutes. Iβll leave right after if you want me to.
Your heart clenched. Part of you wanted to ignore him. The bigger part, the one that still remembered his soft lips kissing you, made you walk to the door. You were angry, but you were mostly curious. Curious to know what the fuck he wants from you and why he hid this.
Hyunjin stood there in the dim hallway light, mask pulled down, eyes wide with worry and something else.. fear?.
He looked exhausted. He stepped inside carefully when you moved aside, and the moment the door closed he started typing frantically, then stopped and tried to speak slowly so you could read his lips.
βIβm not embarrassed of you,β he said clearly, voice careful. βNever. Please believe that.β
You stared at him, arms wrapped around yourself.
He continued, typing and showing you the screen.
Hyunjin: My company has very strict rules. Idols arenβt allowed to date publicly. If fans see me with someone, especially if pictures get taken, it can turn into a huge scandal. It could hurt my members, my careerβ¦ and the person Iβm with. I was trying to protect you. Your life and identity. I donβt want cameras or hate coming after you because of me. I was going to tell you. I swear. I justβ¦ I wanted you to like me for me, the guy who sat next to you in the museum.
His eyes were glassy and he looked genuinely devastated. Breaking your heart seeing him like this even though you were still upset with him.
βIβm so sorry,β he mouthed. βI never meant to hurt you like this.β
You felt your own tears return. The anger cracked, leaving only hurt and sudden guilt.
You didnβt know any of this. You werenβt familiar with idol culture, hell, you couldnβt even listen to music.
You typed with shaky hands.
You: Okay, I get that, Iβm sorry for reacting like this. I saw you on a billboard and then I googled you. So many people know you. Why do i not deserve to? I just instinctively thought youβre embarrassed of me because of my disability.
Hyunjin shook his head fiercely and pulled you into his arms without hesitation. He held you tight, one hand gently cradling the back of your head. You clung to him, face buried in his chest, shoulders shaking with quiet sobs. He rubbed slow circles on your back, patient and warm.
After a long while, he pulled back just enough to type.
Hyunjin: I really like you Y/N, and I donβt give a fuck that youβre deaf. Itβs just another beautiful part of you, nothing more, nothing less.
You read the text and looked up in his eyes, more tears forming in your eyes, in his too. And you hugged again, tightly, as he kissed the top of your head.
After a while like this..
You: I saw the music videos. You look so cool, and you dance so unbelievably great. I wish I could hear your music
The sadness in your own expression was impossible to hide. Hyunjinβs face softened and he cupped your cheeks gently, thumbs brushing away your tears. He leaned in and kissed you, soft, deep, full of apology and longing. You kissed him back desperately, clinging tighter, your hands fisting in his shirt as if he might disappear.
The kiss grew heavier. Your body pressed closer to his, seeking comfort, connection, anything to fill the ache. Your hands slid under his coat, under his sweater, touching his waist and now actively pulling him toward the bedroom as you kiss.
Hyunjin understood immediately and he stopped you gently as he smiled, breaking the kiss, forehead resting against yours.
He shook his head no, breathing uneven, cheeks flushed.
βNot like this,β he mouthed slowly, making sure you could read his lips. βYouβre upset. I donβt want you to.. regret it later.β
And his words are kind but they still hit you like cold water. Your hands loosen from his sweater immediately, heat rushing to your face. Embarrassment floods through you so quickly it almost hurts. You pull back a little too fast, avoiding his eyes.
Of course.
Of course you misread everything and embarrassed yourself again.
You stare at the floor, fingers twisting together. You type quickly on your phone, movements slightly clumsy.
You: Iβm so sorry. That was stupid. I didnβt mean to-
Before you can finish, he gently catches your wrist. His expression changes instantly, concern replacing surprise.
He shakes his head, almost panicked.
βNo,β he mouths quickly. βNo, no.β
He takes your phone, typing himself.
Hyunjin: Hey. Itβs okay. Really. You didnβt do anything wrong. We can do that some other time, when youβre feeling better. I want it too.
He looks at you and smiles, warm, reassuring, the kind of smile meant to pull you out of your own thoughts. Heβs still standing so close and it doesnβt help that youβve touched his bare waist. Youβre still embarrassed, and you donβt know what to do with your hands for the first time maybe ever.
His hand lifts slowly, hesitant, giving you time to pull away if you want.
You donβt.
His fingers tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear. Then he leans in again. Gentle, soft kiss, slow. Not desperate or overwhelming, reassurance pressed quietly against your lips.
When he pulls back his forehead rests against yours again for a second, both of you smiling a little shyly now. The tension melts and you breathe out a small laugh, still embarrassed but lighter. And he smiles at the sound you made.
He gestures towards the couch and you nod.
You sit side by side, knees touching, your shoulders brushing occasionally as you both pull out your phones to talk. The room feels calmer now. Safe again.
You glance at him, then type.
You: So⦠idol.
He groans immediately, covering his face with one hand, and you grin.
You: You hid that pretty well.
Hyunjin: I wasnβt trying to lie. I justβ¦ wanted you to meet me first.
You tilt your head, teasing.
You: So youβre secretly mega famous and thought I wouldnβt notice?
He laughs, shoulders shaking.
Hyunjin: You didnβt notice.
You nudge his arm.
You: I thought you were just suspiciously pretty.
He pretends to look offended, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. You both laugh, the last bit of awkwardness dissolving between you, but your next message is softer.
You: I was really hurt yesterday. It really shocked me and my mind went to the worse case scenario.
His smile faded, replaced by something serious.
Hyunjin: I know. Iβm really sorry. I shouldβve thought of the possibility of hurting you like this.
He looks at you while you read it, eyes vulnerable in a way that doesnβt match the polished image he probably shows the world.
Hyunjin: I was scared youβd treat me differently or feel like my life was too much.
Your chest tightens. You donβt type this time. You just lean in and kiss him. A quiet answer. Forgiveness. When you pull back he looks stunned and then relieved, smiling wider than youβve seen all night.
You stand up suddenly and he blinks in confusion. You gesture toward the kitchen.
βTeaβ you mouth, and sign it at the same time.
His face lights up immediately.
He watches you move around the kitchen, comfortable in your own space, sleeves pushed up as you prepare tea. Something about the normalcy of it seems to calm him more than anything else tonight. When you return handing him a warm cup his fingers brush yours deliberately.
He mouths thank you, and he tries to sign it from memory. His movement is a little clumsy, but you help him get it right as you both smile.
You grab the remote and put on some anime show youβve left unfinished, looking at him to make sure heβs also cool with your choice, and his eyes widen in excitement as he nods immediately.
As the show starts playing quietly the screen colors flickering across the room. He keeps glancing at you more than the show at first, like heβs still grounding himself in the fact that youβre okay, that youβre still here with him.
Eventually you settle closer. Your head rests against his shoulder and his arm hesitates only a second before wrapping around you carefully, pulling you into his side.
Heβs warm. steady, safe.
You both watch episode after episode, occasionally passing the phone back and forth to comment or joke. At some point you stop typing altogether. Youβre justβ¦ comfortable. Your breathing slows and your body grows heavier against him, and a few minutes later he looks down and realises youβve fallen asleep on him, your cheek pressed against his chest as one of your hands loosely hold his shirt.
His expression softens instantly and he stays still for a long time, unwilling to disturb you, watching your peaceful face like itβs something fragile.
After an hour he carefully shifts, sliding one arm under your knees and the other behind your back as he lifts you. You stir slightly but donβt wake, instinctively leaning closer into him.
He smiles at that. Finding it adorable.
Carrying you to the bedroom feels strangely intimate, more intimate than any of the kisses youβve shared. He lays you gently on the bed, pulling the blanket over you and tucking it around your shoulders. He just stands there for a moment, watching you, memorizing your face as his fingers brush lightly against your hair.
He mouths quietly, though you canβt hear it,
βGoodnight babyβ
And he hesitates⦠but then leans down and presses one last soft kiss to your forehead before he leaves. And the apartment returns to silence but holds all of the warmth he left behind.
_
Morning arrives slowly.
Sunlight slips through your curtains in golden lines, warming the blankets tangled around you. For a moment you donβt move, you just lie there, half awake, wrapped in the lingering feeling of last night.
Then memory returns all at once.
Hyunjin, the apologies, what almost happened but heβs just so sweet and considerate, the couch, the tea, his arms around you, falling asleep against him.
Your eyes snap open and you sit up quickly, looking around your room. Deep inside you hoping heβs here. A small flicker of disappointment risesβ¦ until your phone lights up beside you.
Hyunjin: Good morning! You fell asleep during episode four.
Your heart jumps, and you open the messages immediately. A smile spread across your face as another message appears.
Hyunjin: I carried you to bed. I hope that was okay. I had work pretty early today so I had to go.
You press your lips together, warmth blooming in your chest at the thought.
Hyunjin: Alsoβ¦ I just wanted to say that Iβm sorry again for upsetting you. I never want to make you feel unsure of my intentions again.
You reread that one twice. Your fingers hover over the keyboard, but before you can answer, another message arrives.
Hyunjin: I have an idea, and a feeling youβre going to like it. Can I pick you up later?
You donβt even realize youβre smiling until your cheeks start hurting.
You: You donβt have to apologize anymore Hyun. And yes, you can pick me up!
Hyun.
He smiles at the nickname.
Heβs down horribly and he knows it.
_
You notice immediately that this drive feels different. He looks excited but nervous too. His fingers tap lightly against the steering wheel while he glances at you every few seconds, like heβs waiting for your reaction before the surprise even happens.
The car stops in front of a large building and you tilt your head questioningly. He grins, a little shy, a little proud over his idea, and gestures for you to follow him.
You immediately realise youβre in a company building. The hallways are never ending, and staff members bow politely as he passes. You notice it, the familiarity, the respect, the way people instantly recognize him. This is his world. Some of them look at you with a strange look on their faces, but they donβt try to interact with you at all, so you simply follow Hyunjin.
He opens a door carefully.
A.. studio?
Youβre suddenly inside a huge recording studio. And right there in front of you is another man who looks back at you and Hyunjin and smiles fondly. Does he know you?
Hyunjin signs slowly as he points at him for you to look:
βFriendβ
Chan immediately mirrors the greeting, giving you an enthusiastic wave. His smile is kind, gentle in a way that eases your nerves instantly. He types something quickly on a tablet and turns it toward you.
Chan: Hi! Iβm Chan, Hyunjinβs bandmate. Hyunjin talks about you a lot. Welcome to our studio. Itβs nice to finally meet youβ
You smile at him and nod.
He talks about you? Heβs.. talked about you to his members? To his group?
Suddenly Hyunjin takes your hand and leads you towards an enormous speaker setup. Huge. Almost intimidating. He suddenly looks nervous, searching your face for trust.
He signs slowly so you can follow every movement.
βI want you to feel my music.β
Did he do research? How does he know how to signs sentences all of a sudden? Your head is already spinning at the fact heβs fully signing before what he actually said even registers.
He guides your hand gently toward the large speaker, an enormous one thatβs resting against the wall.
The music starts, and..
BOOM.
A deep vibration surges through the speaker and travels straight into your palm. Strong and alive and you gasp, eyes widening.
The bass pulses again, and again and again. You feel it climb up your arm, into your chest, into your bones. Instinctively, your other hand presses over your heart. The beat syncs beneath your palm. Youβre feeling it. Feeling him. His art, his effort. His voice translated into movement, into vibration and emotion.
Your smile grows uncontrollably and you know your eyes are shinning, and then tears spill before you even realize youβre crying. Hyunjin freezes when he sees them.
For one terrifying second he thinks Did I overwhelm her? Did I do something wrong?
But then you laugh silently through your tears, gripping the speaker tighter, shoulders shaking with emotion. And he understands. You feel it. You feel him. He steps closer, overwhelmed himself now, and gently cups your face. His thumbs wipe your tears away one by one, and then he leans down, kissing them softly from your cheeks.
Behind you Chan quietly smiles, and without a word he slips out of the room, closing the door, giving you privacy, protecting the moment.
Hyunjin rests his forehead against yours, the music still pulses through the floor, through your hands, through your heart.
He signs slowly, again: I wanted to share my world with you.
You squeeze his hand, pressing it over your chest so he can feel your heartbeat racing beneath his palm and you kiss kid knuckles.
Thatβs your answer.
He exhales shakily, overwhelmed by how deeply this moment means means to him, and scared of how much you mean to him.
The tears on your cheeks had barely dried when something shifted in the air between you. His breathing grew heavier, you could feel it. His thumbs stroked your skin once more, then slid down to your jaw.
He kissed you again, hard, passionate, desperate.
It wasnβt like his usual gentle kisses. This one carried everything he had been holding back, longing, fear, and overwhelming want.
His lips moved against yours with urgent hunger, tongue slipping into your mouth as his hands slid into your hair, tilting your head exactly how he wanted and you whimpered into the kiss, hands fisting in his shirt.
He started to guide you to the couch now, and he locked the studio door with one hand without breaking the kiss.
He sat down on the wide, comfortable studio couch and pulled you with him. You climbed into his lap without thinking, knees bracketing his hips, straddling him. The moment your bodies pressed together you both instinctively moaned. And oh you were needy. So needy. And so was he. And the little sounds you were making were driving him crazy.
Your hips started moving on their own, grinding down against the growing hardness in his pants. The friction was delicious, and you rocked against him again and again, chasing the pressure. He groaned deeply, the sound vibrating against your lips as his hands gripped your waist, guiding your movements.
βFuckβ¦ baby,β he breathed against your neck, making sure you could feel the low rumble of his voice. βYouβre so eager for meβ¦β
You answered by rolling your hips harder, desperate little sounds slipping from your throat. The music continued to pulse around you, deep bass thumping through the couch, through his body, into yours. Every beat seemed to sync with the way you moved against him.
Hyunjinβs hands slid under your shirt, palms hot against your bare skin. He helped you pull the fabric over your head, then leaned forward to kiss and bite softly at your neck and collarbone while you continued grinding down on him. The humping grew more frantic, and your breathing was ragged, thighs trembling around his hips as you rubbed yourself against his clothed cock again and again.
He was breathing hard too, forehead pressed to your shoulder, groaning every time you rolled your hips just right.
After several long minutes of this, he finally slid one hand between your bodies. His long fingers slipped under your skirt and into your panties, finding you already soaked.
βSo wet for me babyβ he said, making sure you read his lips, and his words made you shiver.
He circled your clit slowly at first, then faster. Two of his long, elegant fingers pressed inside you, curling gently, opening you up. He scissored them slowly, stretching you, stroking that sensitive spot inside while his thumb continued rubbing your clit.
You clung to his shoulders, hips rocking desperately onto his fingers, soft whimpers turning into broken moans. Hyunjin watched your face the entire time, eyes dark and full of adoration, occasionally leaning in to kiss you deeply whenever your sounds grew louder.
When he felt you were ready, trembling and dripping around his fingers, he pulled them out gently.
He quickly opened his pants, freeing himself. His cock was hard, flushed, already leaking at the tip. He looked up at you, breathing heavily, eyes sparkling and asking for permission even now. And you answered by lifting your hips, pushing your panties aside, and slowly sinking down onto him.
The stretch was intense.
You gasped, forehead falling against his as you took him inch by inch. Hyunjinβs hands gripped your hips tightly, but he didnβt push, he let you control the pace, groaning deeply every time you sank a little lower.
When he was fully inside you, buried to the hilt, you both stayed still for a moment, breathing each other in.
Then you started moving.
Slow at first. Rolling your hips in deep, sensual circles. Hyunjinβs head fell back against the couch, lips parted, low groans spilling from his throat and you wrapped one arm gently around his neck so you could feel every groan, every moan through your palm. And every time you felt it youβd squeeze him inside you so deliciously.
His hands guided you, helping you ride him harder, deeper.
βYou feel so fucking good,β he groaned, looking at you straight in the eyes as he spoke βSo tightβ¦ so warmβ¦ all mine. My perfect girl.β
Your pace quickened. You rode him with desperate need, breasts bouncing slightly with every movement, hands clutching his shoulders for balance. Hyunjin met every roll of your hips with upward thrusts, fucking up into you while keeping one hand on your lower back, pressing you closer.
When you finally came it hit you so hard. Your body clenched around him, a silent cry tearing from your throat as waves of intense pleasure crashed through you. Hyunjin followed right after, pulling out of you quickly, a shuddering groan you felt vibrate through your entire chest. His arms wrapped tightly around you, holding you against him as he spilled on his stomach.
You looked down at the beautiful mess he had made in himself, and you picked some of it with your finger, bringing it to your mouth.
His head was going to explode. The expressions on his face priceless, making you wet all over again by just how hot he looked looking at you.
His hands started to stroke your back slowly, tenderly. He pressed soft kisses to your sweaty temple, your cheek, your lips. His fingers brushed damp strands of hair away from your face with such gentle care it made your chest ache.
βI think iβm falling in love with youβ he mouthed and touched his heart.
Your eyes widened, a smile you couldnβt control. You fell on his chest and kissed him, and you could feel each otherβs smiles through the kiss
βMe tooβ you mouthed back.
You buried your face in his neck, arms wrapped tightly around him, heart still racing.
_
The award still feels unreal in his hands even hours later.
Even after the stage lights, the cameras, the cheers vibrating through the arena floor, the weight of the trophy resting beside the table keeps pulling Hyunjin back to reality.
They won.
The restaurant is loud, warm, crowded with late night laughter and clinking glasses. The members insisted on going out if they won, no managers hovering too closely tonight, just eight exhausted men finally allowed to breathe.
Chan lifts his glass.
βTo surviving another yearβ
Everyone cheers. Glasses collide.
Hyunjin smiles, but his mind drifts elsewhere, and across the table Chan watches him carefully. Too carefully. He knows him too well.
Chan leans forward slowly, eyes narrowing in playful suspicion.
βWhy do you look like youβre remembering something illegal?β
Laughter erupts instantly.
Changbin snaps his fingers. βHeβs been smiling at nothing all night!β
Han points dramatically. βYou canβt possibly be this happy over the award you little fuck, just tell usβ
Hyunjin groans, dropping his face into his hands.
βI hate all of you.β
Felix grins. βNo, no. We love you. Thatβs why we investigate.β
Seungmin tilts his head. βItβs her, right?β
The table quiets just slightly. Not teasing now, all of them genuinely curious to know.
Because they know.
Theyβve watched Hyunjin change the past few months, softer rehearsals, distracted smiles, the way he stays up texting. The way he just looks happier now, more content, complete.
Chan leans back, arms crossed.
βThe museum girl.β
Hyunjin exhales, thereβs no hiding heβs down bad for her, they already know, heβs already told them, so whatβs the point of shying away now.
His voice comes quiet.
ββ¦Yeah.β
Immediately, smiles spread around the table. Jeongin kicks his leg under the table. βFinally.β
Changbin laughs. βSo youβre officially together or what?β
Hyunjin shakes his head, embarrassed but smiling anyway. βI donβt know. Yes? I havenβt asked her to be her boyfriend but do I even have to? We both said weβre falling in love with each other.β
He looks down at his glass, thumb tracing condensation along the edge.
βI thinkβ¦β he hesitates, searching for words. ββ¦I think she sees me. Who I am, who I really am you know?.β
He thinks about how you looked at him before knowing who he was. How heartbroken you were because you thought heβs embarrassed of you, when the thing he wanted to do the most was yell from a rooftop about you.
βI mean, to find someone like her, so kind, so talented, and to not care at all about this life.. this is one in a lifetimeβ
His friends have long stopped teasing and are now listening to him, some of them smiling, others almost looking proud.
βWhen I thought I lost her I was a messβ
Felix nods gently. βBut you didnβt.β
Hyunjin shakes his head, a small smile forming.
βNo.β
Chan watches him carefully, then grins slowly.
ββ¦So.β
Everyone leans in. Chanβs voice lowers dramatically.
βYou brought her to the studio yesterday.β
Groans and laughter explode immediately and Hyunjinβs face turns bright red.
βHyung...β
Chan points accusingly. βYou never bring anyone to the studio.β
Changbin slams the table. βOh my god, you fucked in the studio didnβt you?β
Hyunjin hides his face again, shoulders shaking with mortified laughter.
βThatβs none of your goddamn business idiots.β
βOh my god they did. They fucked in our studio.β
The reaction is instant chaos. Han nearly falls out of his chair. Felix covers his mouth, laughing and Minho claps like someone just scored a goal.
Chan leans back triumphantly.
βI knew it.β
Minho has been itching to ask this, and he finally does
βSo, did you have her sign an NDA?β
Hyunjin looked at him like he had asked the craziest thing in the world. Almost disgust forming on his face
βDude what? No. She will never do anything shady. Sheβs not like thatβ
Changbin nudged him. βYou waited forever to meet someone like that.β shifting the conversation, knowing how Hyunjin gets with the whole idea of NDAs.
Felix nods warmly. βYou deserve someone who understands you.β
Chanβs teasing fades into something softer. βYou look lighter,β he says. βOn stage today too. I noticed.β
Hyunjin looks at him and smiles, βReally?β he hadnβt realized it himself, but it was true. The performances felt more free lately. The pressure quieter. Because for the first time since forever.. he has somewhere to return to emotionally. Someone who knows him when the lights turn off and loves him anyway for who he really is.
He smiles to himself.
βShe felt our music yesterday, thatβs why I took her to the studio. She wanted to know, and thatβs the only pleas for her to do that.β he says softly.
The table stills again. They are all so curious about how Hyunjin makes it work considering her deafness. He tells them about your hand on the speaker, the way your smile broke open, how you cried while feeling the rhythm through your body.
No one interrupts. Even Changbin grows quiet.
Chan exhales slowly, clearly moved.
ββ¦Thatβs beautiful, man.β
Hyunjin nods.
βI thinkβ¦ I think this is serious guys. Iβm like.. genuinely in love with her.β
Then eight matching grins spread around the table, and Han raises his glass again.
βTo Hyunjin finally being in love.β
Glasses lift. They all cheer loudly as Hyunjin blushes, and he doesnβt deny it. How could he when itβs the truth.
Heβs so madly in love with you.
Because when he checks his phone under the table and sees your name lighting the screen with a simple message β
Did you eat? Congratulations on your win, I saw you on tv!
β his chest warms in a way no award ever could ever make him feel.
He types back instantly.
Yes. I miss you already.
He doesnβt notice Chan watching him fondly from across the table. Doesnβt notice the knowing smiles exchanged between the members. Theyβve seen Hyunjin chase perfection for years. Seen him doubt himself. Seen loneliness hide behind beauty and talent. Tonight he looks peaceful.
And that matters more than any trophy sitting on the table beside them.
Pairing: Bsf!Seungmin x Fem!Reader
Word count: 5.3k (5359)
Content warning: Fluff!, Confession, Lover!Seungmin, AU!University, Reader and Seungmin are following a literature program, Reader is referred to as Smartass, Y/n, Seungmin is referred to as Seungmin, Seungmo, Kim Seungmin, Mother, anxiety!mentioned, slight!angst bcs Seungmin thinks he has no chance with reader? bcs of an overheard conversation, slight alcohol consumption, almost kisses, messy!confession, teasing, Let me know if I forgot anything!
Summary : Reader and Kim Seungmin have been best friends for a long time now, and their beach trip was just starting! Except... Seungmin had confessed the crush he had on reader, and is NOT ashamed of it. After overhearing a conversation where he thought you din't love him back, he was waiting for you to admit it and reject him, mentioning his crush every second to give you opportunities. But you, on the other hand, are trying to find the best way to confess your love! This romantic place would be nice perfect for it, except... you guys are only going there on the last day of a seven day-long trip. I guess waiting is the worst but only thing you can do!
Seungmin hummed as your favorite artist's voice came out if the radio. A silent laugh left his lips as he realized he was indeed singing. It particularly made him smile because before you guys met, he knew this artist - he did not like it. But you played it so much, not knowing his opinion on this group that he ended up knowing the lyrics.
He quickly glanced at the GPS, his neck feeling more and more tight as time was going by. You guys were arriving in twenty minutes now, and you had been asleep for the last hour.
The drive had been... okay. You and Seungmin were obviously happy to be together, happy to finally going in your first holiday together, but something fell a bit awkward today. For you at least.
You fell stuck between waiting for Seungmin to ask you for an answer and waiting for the right moment to confess your love to him. No matter what, waiting made you uncomfortable, awkward. As if you were hiding something from your best friend.
The thing is - why were you waiting? Because you wanted the confession to feel like a romantic moment. Not like a conversation thrown in, without context, you wanted something... better. Because for you, Seungmin deserved the best.
That's why you have been pretending to be asleep for a while now. Surprising choice of action, but hey; at least you were avoiding a serious conversation you weren't ready for. And it's not like you had been faking it for the whole time : you genuinely fell asleep for forty minutes.
When you felt the car slowing down, you decided it was time to stop your farce. Stretching your arms forward, you faked a yawn.
"Hey."
Seungmin's voice made you jump. It has been a while since he last spoke, and you could hear it.
"Are we there yet?"
"Almost. Slept well?"
"Yeah! You drive well, I honestly didn't feel anything."
Seungmin smile as you chuckled, running a hand through your hair. That's when your eyes fell on the landscape to your right.
A gasp left your lips as the sea lied in front of you. A tons of different shades of blue were mixing, covered by thousands of sparkles thanks to the sun. Without even lowering your window, you could hear the waves crashing at the bottom of the cliff.
"It's pretty..."
"It is." Seungmin nodded.
Except, you were looking at the landscape. He was looking at you.
Sun glowing through the curtains was what woke you up on the next morning. It wasn't that late, but the Sun was already high in the sky. The soft cotton of your sheets felt like a dream, you could stay in your bed for the entire day if you had to choose.
But at the same time... in the room just next to yours, your best friend was asleep. A wave of disbelief and joy flushed your cheeks as you hid your face into your pillow. The trip had started. Even if you were scared, you were definitely happy to be here with him.
"It feels too good to be true" you whispered. A giggle left your lips as you kicked your feet under the cover. Trying to comb your hair down you sat up and pushed the cover out of the way. The room felt cozy with all the sunlight painting the wooded floor, the creamy color of the walls making you feel like home.
As you pushed the door opened, your raised your hand to search for the switch, letting the sunlight flood in. As you took time to look around the house, you couldn't stop yourself from thinking: what if, one day... You and Seungmin owned a house like that? You and him could be cuddling on a white velvet couch, just like that, eating with each other on a wooded table, holding hands while looking at the sea on a balcony like that...
"I need to stop. Oh my god."
Jumping from your bar stool, you padded until you stood up in front of Seungmin's door. Softly knocking, you waited for an answer... that never came. Repeating your gesture, you pushed the door opened. Sneaking a head inside the room, you tried to guess where Seungmin was lying in his bed - tried, because the room was dark - and softly whispered.
"Seungmin? D'you wanna come and take a breakfast with me?"
The sentence seemed so weird in your mouth, and you couldn't stop a smile from growing on your lips.
"Hrmph..."
The only answer you got was Seungmin turning, his back facing you. You bit your lips, finding the situation funny.
"I'll be waiting for you."
Closing the door, your eyes fell on the kitchen. Yesterday, after getting the keys, you had drove to the closest store to fill the fridge. You particularly insisted on buying things for a good breakfast - you were going to prepare the best breakfast Seungmin has ever seen.
That's what lead you, thirty minutes later to be waiting in front of butter, jam, orange juice, coffee - that was now lukewarm, bread and fresh fruits. Sighing, you poured yourself a cup of coffee, then padded to the microwave. Pushing the buttons, you tried to make as much noise as possible until you finished your drink.
Pouting, you picked up the bowl of cut fruits, but as time went by, the bowl found itself emptied. You jumped from your stool, walking to his door.
"Kim Seungmin! Seungmo! Wake up!"
An exaggerated groan followed by ruffles in sheets made you scoff. Seungmin was usually someone who would wake up early, but it was almost 11am and you had seen no signs of him. Looking at your phone, you knocked one more time.
"Yah, Seungmo! I swear I'll stop waiting for..."
Instead of finding the hard wood of the door, your hand met a something soft, but strong. Warm too.
"Yah, you really think screaming to wake someone up can be socially accepted?"
Before you could say anything, the vision you had in front of your eyes had made your brain fry. Seungmin was standing there, his hair ruffled as he rubbed on of his eyes. Your eyes ran down his frame, stopping on his wide shorts and slightly opened sweater. As you stuttered, he sighed, then slid his glasses on.
"What can I do for you?"
His sudden change of tone surprised you, making you laugh.
"I'm... I'm sorry. I... What?"
"You wanted something?"
"I... came earlier and I asked you if you wanted to eat breakfast with me. But maybe you were asleep."
"Oh. Shit..."
Seungmin ran a hand over his hand after taking a look at the kitchen behind you.
"I'm coming. Just give me a minute."
"T-take your time! I'll cut more fruits."
A few minutes later, you were busy in the kitchen washing and cutting fresh fruits while the coffee was heating in the coffee maker. A warm fuzz took your chest as you placed a few pieces of fruits in a plate, then reached for another strawberry.
Seungmin stepped out his bedroom, his heart beating slightly too fast. You looked so... familiar. Not in the sexist way, not at all. More like a young couple, like two person freshly married. Like a wife waiting for her husband to start their day on a cozy weekend.
Silently, he took a seat on a stool as you started to hum. When he poured himself a glass, you turned around and placed the coffee pot on the table.
"Why would you prepare all that food?"
"Because it's our first time going on holidays together," you smiled and picked up the knife. "It's supposed to be special."
Oh, Seungmin loved that about you. How you gave attention to every details around you? Amazing. You turned and placed the plate in front of him.
Your heart jumped as Seungmin smiled, picking up a piece of strawberry with a toothpick.
"Huh? What, the fruits?"
"Yeah, if you want."
Oh, Seungmin was not only talking about fruits. A chuckle left his lips as he picked up a blueberry, popping it into his mouth. You smiled, taking the seat facing his.
"I'm sorry, I wasn't expecting you to be this tired. If I knew, I would have let you sleep longer. I mean, we could have take this breakfast tomorrow."
"It's okay. It's because of the road. But you did well by waking me up, at least our day can start. And we can fulfill the little program you made last week."
You smiled, kicking your feet under the table. Crazy how a little comment from him could make you that flustered.
Something funny, you and Seungmin were not the same type of people when going on a trip. You had your program, trying to fullfill every day as much as possible. Your best friend? Total opposite. He was more of the type who would take his time, try to relax as much as possible and go with the flow. But in love he was, and he unconsciously wanted to follow your wants. And if you wanted to follow a program, he was going to follow your program too.
"So? What do you want to do today?"
This sentence had been the one Seungmin repeated everyday. Every morning, he would ask you what you wanted to do. Every day, he would drive you, no matter how far you wanted to go - you said you could drive, but he tend to refuse every time. Every evening, he would walk you back to the door of your room, despite the fact that you lived in the same house, wish you a great night, then he would go to his room.
"Hm... I wanna go to the beach today. The weather app said today was the brightest day of the week, I want to take pictures."
Today was the fifth day of the trip, and thankfully, you were less awkward about the situation than during the first days. You had been to a lot of spots you wanted to see, taking pictures for each other so you'd keep even more memories. Every night, you would find yourself rehearsing, trying to choose what words would be better to confess your feelings. Every night, you would count the numbers of days left before the final moment... which was supposedly tomorrow.
"The beach?" Seungmin repeated. As he drank his cup of coffee, he nodded, as if he was thinking. "You took a swimsuit or something?"
"I did! I bought it with Yej..."
Blush crippled on your cheeks as you though of what 'going to the beach' would lead to. Were you even ready of showing yourself in swimsuit? Not that you weren't confident, it was more because of the thought of doing it for the first time.
"And have you thought of the type of pictures you wanted?"
"I... I'll show you once we're there! I don't want to get too hyped, we don't know if the weather will be good this afternoon."
"Okay. Maybe I should think of an outfit too, so I can force you to take pictures of me too."
You chuckled, genuinely surprised... before quickly realizing Seungmin was messing with you. Being on pictures wasn't something he particularly liked.
"Now that you've said it, you can't say no!"
Oh, you were going to take pictures of him. And why not, with him too?
"Ahhh, look how the weather is amazing!"
Wind softly caressed your face as you smiled, tilting your head to face the sun. Today's traveling time had been the shortest since the beginning of the trip, at it was so nice to be at the beach when May was just starting.
"It's going to be hot. Do I need to remind you to drink water, or did you fill up your water bottle before leaving?"
Hearing Seungmin's condescending tone, you spat your tongue.
"Ha. Ha. Yes, mother, I will drink water."
"Here."
Seungmin handed you a bottle from his bag. The liquid was so cold, little drops were pearling on the plastic. His fingers stayed on yours a bit too long to be platonic as he placed it in your hands.
"Oh. Thank you."
Before you could add anything else, Seungmin had took several steps forward. You scratched your throat before running after him.
"Hey, Seungmo! Wait for me!"
Something you ignored, Seungmin was not running away from you, he was trying to calm his heart from going crazy. You were really pretty in your flowy sundress, matching with the ribbon of your sunhat. You were amazingly pretty.
"Seungmo!"
You bursted into laughter as he rolled his eyes, faking annoyance.
"God, you're..." he sighed, shook his head and put his bag on the sand. "Okay, show me your inspirations or leave me alone."
"Yah!"
Instead of pulling out your phone, you tried to nudge his shoulder. Seungmin laughed as he avoided you hand. As you followed him, he tried to catch both of your wrists.
"Hey, I won't help you if you hit me!"
You chuckled before taking a seat on the sand, holding your hands next to your head.
"Okay okay. Pictures are important."
"Pff, you're something. So? Show me the inspirations?"
Handing out your phone, you made him scroll through tens and tens of pictures, all displaying girls lying on the sand, with colorful shells placed all over their frames, bodies, hair or legs. As he continued searching through the pictures, you quickly removed your dress, sitting next to him in just your swimsuit. Seungmin had to fight every cells of his body and brain to focus on the screen and not on the amazingly beautiful shaped your swimsuit was hugging.
"You.... Um. You'd look cute with shells all over your back. Or your hair?"
"The back would be a good picture!"
You tried to ignore how fast your heart was beating because of natural his compliments were.
"Okay. Lie down. I'll help you."
"O-Okay!"
Lying on your belly, you crossed your arms under your chin as Seungmin took a seat next to you. Poking in the little pile of shells, you smiled to him.
"Make sure to use the pretty ones."
"You're the pretty one here."
Blush crippled your cheeks as he leaned in, focusing on his task. A shiver ran down your spine as his fingers met your skin from time to time, before being replaced by the coldness of the shells. You tried to steady your breathing as he muttered, tilting his head to the side.
"Hm."
"Is there something wrong?"
"No. No. I'm just not sure about... the shape? Should I just place them on a line, or a circle? Or randomly?"
You chuckled as he sighed, a shell sliding from your shoulder blade.
"I don't need to overthink it, it will be pretty anyway."
Blush colored your cheeks as Seungmin muttered. If you weren't that motivated on following your plan, you swore you could have confessed your feelings right here, right now...
The wind bursted into the car as you and Seungmin were driving back to town. You were scrolling through your gallery, silently choosing the ones you would post. Even the pictures you had taken of Seungmin looked good. Your fingers lingered on the screen as you took a good look at the pictures. Seungmin looked great on those.
"Are you going to post the pictures I took of you?"
"Hm... I'll see. If they're good enough."
You chuckled before resting your head against the window. Since it was the same place, it would look like a matching post. This afternoon had felt like... like if you were a couple. And you loved it, you really appreciated it.
"What was that place you wanted to try? I think we should eat outside instead of cooking tonight."
"It was a barbecue place. But... Do you want to go somewhere else?"
Seungmin glanced at you, surprised.
"Where do you wanna go?"
"We should go and have a drink. We have enough time to find a good place, no?"
Oh, you wanted to confess your feelings, but would he believe you? You both had a few drinks, and you would be lying if you said you weren't at least tispy right now.
The night had been great, between the restaurant you drove by and decided to go in and the bar, you felt like you had spent the best night ever.
Now, standing in front of your bedroom, you suddenly felt as is the night hasnβt been long enough. You were not ready to say good night to your best friend.
Seeing you facing the door while being completely still, Seungmin first thought you were trying not to throw up. Placing a hand on your shoulder, he leaned forward.
"Are you okay? Y/n?"
"Y-yeah, sorry. I... thought I had lost my phone. But it's here! Sorry."
"Are you crying?"
His voice made you freeze. You were not crying, but for a moment, a few tears wetted your eyes, leading you to blink for a good minute, trying to swallow them back.
"No? No, I'm not. I'm just... very thankful we could spend this time together."
You opened the door of your space, but instead of stepping inside, you turned around, resting against the doorframe. For some reasons, your heart felt as dizzy as your head.
"We should do that again. Sometimes."
"What, this trip?"
"Sure. But I meant... going out. When it's late at night. Just the two of us. I liked it."
A giggle left your lips as Seungmin smiled, nodding.
"Okay. We can try when we come back."
The mention of coming back felt like a drop of salt on an opened wound. A wave of frustration grew inside your chest.
"Why would you mention the end when we still have time together here? You don't like being with me?" you chuckled, half offended, half joking.
"Of course I like being with you," Seungmin whispered as he wrapped his fingers around your wrist. Your heart jumped as he pulled you towards him, his head suddenly extremely close to yours. Your breath hitched as his breath met your skin. His nose slid against the apple of your cheek as he searched for your eyes, impossible to look away. Maybe it was alcohol speaking, but you swore his cheeks were as red as yours. He was going to kiss you. Unconsciously, you closed your eyes as his hand cupped your cheek.
I guess I'll just ignore him until he realizes I'm a joke and that he doesn't actually loves me? Don't ask him why, but the memory of your voice came back to him at the exact moment. Making him shiver - and not the good kind of shivering - your voice came back to his ears, killing the ambiance you both were so deep into.
So, instead of stealing you a kiss, Seungmin pressed his lips on your forehead, before stepping back. A wave of cold flooded you as his hand left your skin. Not very platonic of you, Kim Seungmin. As reality caught up on him, Seungmin took another step back, trying to avoid blushing too hard. He felt his neck and ears heat up as you looked up at him, eyes bright, wide opened, your mouth barely opened. Like ready for a kiss. But hey; a peck was better than nothing.
"Have a good night. And ring me up if you feel like throwing up."
"...You.. you too."
Seungmin chuckled as he opened the door of his own room and disappeared behind the panel of wood. You pressed a hand against your lips, then forehead, before running inside your room. Your heart felt like it was about to explode, and it was not because of alcohol.
Something you ignored, Seungmin was in the exact same state.
Your eyes fell on your program on your nightstand, just next to your bed. Tomorrow was the day. Well, today was the day, since it was way past midnight. For the first time in several days, you felt like everything was going well.
You jolted up, your head rising from the pillow. God, you smelled awful! And you felt awful, why was your head feeling this heavy? You sighed, rubbing your eyes before rolling on your side. Reaching for your phone, you swiped to remove uninteresting notifications.
"14:35!? No!"
You jumped out of your bed as a cold feeling flooded your chest. Today was the last day of the trip before you and Seungmin would give back the keys tomorrow, at 15o'clock. This morning was supposed to be the best time to go to the place where you wanted to confess your love.
Bursting out of your bedroom, you found Seungmin standing in the kitchen, focused on a pot.
"Oh, you're up? I made soup."
"Why didn't you wake me up?"
The disappointment in your voice caught his attention, making him turn around to face you. He lowered the heat and took a few steps.
"Are you okay?"
Seungmin's heart was beating so fast right now. He was still thinking about yesterday night, and if alcohol hasn't been this present, he would have kissed you.
"Why did you let me sleep?" you whispered. Your soft tone surprised him - he was not expecting you to sound this disappointed.
"You didn't woke up when i checked on you this morning. You look tired. Are you sure you're okay?"
You sighed before taking a seat on the stool. Was your plan ruined?
"Hey."
Seungmin placed a hand on the table, catching your attention.
"Talk to me. Why do you look so sad? Is it because of yest-"
"It's ridiculous. It's just that I don't like how I overslept, because I really wanted to go to that place I told you about, and we were supposed to go this morning. But now it's too late, and it's going to rain this afternoon."
You sighed as you finished rambling, resting your head on the wooded panel. Seungming huffed, amused. He turned around, poured you a bowl of soup and pushed it in front of you.
"We can go after you eat this. Yes, it might rain, but I mean, if you really want to go there, you can bare a bit of rain, right?"
That's how you found yourself clutching on your coat as ocean-spray splattered on your face. The weather was the total opposite of the past week, wind gushing and creating waves against the seawall. A shiver ran down your skin as you took a few steps, trying to follow Seungmin.
"God, it's always like that when we follow your plans."
Seungmin teased, pulling his hood on. It wasn't that cold, but there was less Sun that yesterday.
"Don't say that!" you pouted, feeling embarrassed. Was he really thinking this? You looked away, suddenly feeling sad. It felt like your plan was dying every time the wind was blowing.
"I was joking, Y/n. I'm happy we're here."
Seungmin smiled, making sure you were listening to him.
"Maybe we'll see dolphins? I want to see a lot of them."
"Maybe they're hiding because they don't want to see you."
"Or your ugly face."
"Yah!"
It always had been like this between you two. Bickering, being soft to each other before threatening to kill each other the next second. Usually, you were loving this. But today? It was not helping you at all. How could you find the right timing?
"Oh. So we won't see any?"
You tried to hide your frown as the old lady you just asked about dolphins shook her head.
"No darling, not with such a bad weather. You would be lucky if you can walk on the path to the beach, it might be flooded as we speak. You two didn't choose the right day to come here."
Disappointed flooded your chest as you clutched your hands, the rubber of your rain coat wrinkling. Nothing was going according to plan today. Seeing your expression, Seungmin stepped in.
"Do you know if there is something tourists can do instead of waiting for the rain to stop?"
"Oh, you can try the tea house down the street, but it might be closed... Or maybe go back to town, it would be more interesting for you, I think."
"Thank you, we'll see."
You bowed, then turned around to walk towards the house the lady just recommended. Maybe the universe was telling you it wasn't the right time. Maybe you just couldn't get things right.
"Hey."
Seungmin poked your forehead as you turned to face him.
"Yes- Ouch!"
"Don't be sad. We can wait for the rain to stop. Or we can come back another day."
You nodded as Seungmin walked back to the car, opening the door for you. Once you found yourself both sitting, you tugged on your seatbelt but stopped when Seungmin didn't start the car.
"What are you doing?"
"We can't go to see the pier but we can look at the sea from the car. We don't necessarily have to go home."
A chuckle left your lips as you pushed the seatbelt back to its place. Weird idea, but why not?
"You always have the strangest ideas, you know?"
"I guess that's why we're best friends? Yours are even worse than mines."
"Yah-"
"But i guess that's why I fell for you."
Blush crippled your cheeks as you faced him, completely flustered. He was looking at the sea, his hand hiding the bottom half of his face. Trying to be nonchalant maybe?
The air felt thick inside the vehicle. In one sentence, everything had changed, going back to that day where Seungmin confessed his feelings. Except... the naive ambiance of that moment wasn't here.
Today felt more serious.
More decisive.
"But... Why me?"
"Sorry?"
"Why me," you repeated, as your voice shook a bit.
"That's a great question. I think I can't answer it. It just.... doesn't make sense." He scoffed before whispering to himself. "And at the same time, it makes so much sense."
Seungmin and you never took time to talk about your feelings like that. Your friendship was strong, but vulnerability was rare.
It was now time for you to admit your feelings to Seungmin. Scratching your throat, you raised your hand to tug slightly on his sleeve.
"Yeah?" He rubbed the back of his neck, before looking at you.
"Do you know that... This pier is well-known on internet? Apparently, if you confess your love here, it will stay until the end of time."
Seungmin would be lying if he said the sudden change of topic didn't surprise him.
"Really? Ah.. That's why there are tons of padlocks... Cute."
"Yeah. And... one day, we... we should..." you mumbled, starting to get nervous. But before you could finish your sentence, Seungmin's voice reached your ears.
"And one day, you'll come back here with your loved one. I hope you and your loved one will be happy together. Come on, the rain has stopped."
As Seungmin stepped out of the car, you sat there, dumbfounded. What? You and your loved one?
"I wanted to see dolphins... it's a shame the weather was too bad."
Like electrocuted, you opened the door and stepped out of the car.
"Seungmin, what did you say?"
"Sorry?"
The shake in your voice surprised him, once more.
"What do you mean, 'me and my loved one'?"
"Well... I hope one day you'll find someone who you'll put a padlock with on the fences. Why do you look that shocked?"
A shiver ran down your spine as you took several steps forward.
"But... didn't you say you liked me?"
"That's.... my feelings. That has nothing to do with your future."
"Why are you acting like... like I rejected you?"
"I..."
He sighed, before looking back at you.
"You don't have to pretend, you know. You can say you don't like me back. I heard you that day."
"You... heard me?"
"In the library. You were talking to your friend. I didn't mean to listen, I was searching for a book and... you were there."
"Wait, wait. Seungmin. I... I don't get it. What?"
You felt like everything was falling apart. You heart was beating so hard you swore it was just here, inside your ears.
"You look like you don't know what I'm talking about."
"Because I don't?! Seungmin, I don't need another person, I... I just need you?"
There you said it. Nothing had been said according to your plan, but you had said it anyway. Your best friend couldn't believe his ears. A burst of wind blew into your face, and as you blinked, a few tears rolled down your cheeks.
"You what?"
"Why do you think I wanted to go on a trip with you? You almost kissed me yesterday, and I was the happiest. When you confessed to me, I thought I was imagining it. That's why I didn't answer, but believe me, I wanted to. And then I remembered we were going there, and that I could confess my feelings on the pier, so it would last forever, but I woke up late, and the weather is awful, but now you're imagining me with someone else, and-"
The warmth of his arms wrapping around your frame soothed your brain, shutting your mind as he tucked his face into your hair. His hand was slowly rubbing your back, tracing big shapes against the rubber of your raincoat.
"You're so dumb."
A sob left your mouth as you answered his hug.
"You're dumb-ber!"
"I know. I'm sorry."
An awful slurp left your nose as you sniffed, trying to calm your runny nose. You had stopped crying for a few minutes now, but you couldn't help but feeling embarrassed. Seugmin had not let your hand go and was silently waiting for you to come down.
"Are you feeling better now?"
"Kinda."
"Okay. Then we'll take care of the fountain you have instead of having a normal nose."
"Yah!"
He chuckled, handing you a tissue. Snatching it from his hand, you blew your nose, in a very loud and not discreet way.
"Very distinguished."
"Oh shut up!" you whined, before shoving your tissue into your pocket. "I'm embarrassed enough already, I don't need you to add a layer on top of it."
A chuckle left his lips as you wiped your cheeks, trying to get a bit of composure back. This was not what you had expected at all.
"Do you want to go home?"
Behind all the teasing and messing around, worry and softness was easily distinguishable. Your heart clenched as your eyes met his, his thumb still tracing imaginary lines on the back of your hand.
"No. I... Before we go home, I..." you scratched your throat. "Kim Seungmin."
"Yes?"
A scoff of nervousness left his lips as your sudden serious - but emotional - tone.
"I like you. As my best friend, but most importantly, I have the biggest crush on you. And no matter what you heard or misheard, let me tell you: I like you."
Seungmin could have sworn, despite the cold wind and the smell of the now stopped rain, his chest had never felt hotter. Yes, you looked like you had cried, but you looked so pretty, so beautiful, so perfect to him.
"Well... what should we do about that?"
A scoff left your lips but you quickly laughed as Seungmin smiled, squeezing your hand softly.
Later, that night, as you were drifting into sleep, Seungmin poked your nose. You tried to ignore it as the smell of his perfume was guiding you the land of dreams.
"Hey."
"Hm... what?"
He chuckled as you buried your face into your - his - pillow and pulled the cover - his cover - higher onto your face.
"I just realized I didn't answered earlier."
"An..." you yawned. "Answered what?"
Seungmin placed a kiss against your forehead, just like yesterday's night. Except it did not had the same meaning at all.
"I like you Y/n. Thank you for not making me wait any longer."
Pairing: Bsf!Seungmin x Fem!Reader
Word count: 3.4k (3494)
Content warning: Fluff!, Confession, Lover!Seungmin, BestFriend!Felix, BestFriend!Yeji (ITZY), AU!University, Reader and Seungmin are following a literature program, Reader is referred to as Smartass, Seungmin is referred to as Seungmo, Kim Seungmin, anxiety!mentioned, slight!angst bcs Seungmin thinks he has no chance with reader? bcs of an overheard conversation, Let me know if I forgot anything!
Summary : Reader and Kim Seungmin have been best friends for a long time now, they basically spend their whole time together. Going on a beach trip would be a nice thing! As you are waiting for your holiday reservation to be processed, Seungmin ends up admitting the crush he has on reader, and is NOT ashamed of it. And guess what? You won't be able to avoid him, your one-week reservation was accepted, and it is non-refundable!
It wasn't a secret for anyone but you, and that's maybe what amused him the most.
Seungmin smiled, trying to stay discreet. It was not usual, but were you really that blind?
Resting his chin on the palm of his hand, he gave himself a few minutes to look at you. It was not like you'd notice him anyway. You were seating a few row in front of him and were listening to whatever the professor was talking about. This french literature class was interesting, he loved it just as you did, but today, his mind was on you.
You and him had been friends, then best friends for so long, and surprisingly, he saw himself fall for you easier than what he'd thought he would. Maybe it was your smile, maybe the way your eyes shined every time you heard his voice as he sung, maybe it was because besides his friends, you were the only one who knew him. Who saw him.
When the professor indicated the end of the class, Seungmin calmly put his pens back inside his case, and slid everything in his backpack.
"Seungmo!"
Seungmin sighed, faking annoyance. You were the only one who could call him like that.
"I'm thinking about ignoring you every time you'd dare to call me this."
"Yah, you wouldn't!"
"Actually, I'm thinking about ignoring you because you didn't seat next to me today."
"I was late!"
"And I still saved you a seat."
You chuckled as Seungmin walked down towards the exit, pretending to be pissed off.
"I couldn't just walk past everyone when I am five minutes late!"
"Seven."
"What?"
"You were seven minutes late."
"Ughhh, Kim Seungmin!"
He smiled as you jogged down the stairs, trying to follow him. He wasn't offend at all, he just loved to push your buttons, teasing you as much as he could.
"Are we still going out together later?"
Your suddenly-calm voice brought him back to reality. When he turned to face you, he smile softened. He knew you enough to know that your anxiety could eat your brain, making you less confident than you seemed.
"Of course."
As he saw your shoulders relax, he couldn't stop himself from cracking a joke.
"But since you left me alone, you're paying."
"Ughhh!"
That's how you found yourselves seating in this coffee shop, your hand holding tightly to a pen, scribbling onto a piece of paper. You and Seungmin had planned - mostly you and obliged your best friend into your plans - to have a week holiday in a little town close to the beach. Now that exam were behind you, you both deserved to relax! It was one of those cheap but fun vacation place that needed a few days to process the reservation, so officially, none of you knew if you'd leave next week.
"Why are you so hyped? We still don't know-"
"But what if we got it and we don't have a list of activities and stuff to see? Hm?"
Your eagerness made him smile as he sipped on his drink. You were so... you. Unique, irreplaceable. And always optimistic.
"Plus..."
Seungmin raised an eyebrow as he sensed a slight change of tone in your voice. Your cheeks were pinker than a minute ago as you spoke softly.
"It's not any kind of holiday, it's a trip with you. It already makes it perfect, but I don't want to waste any time."
You must be blind, because it was almost impossible to miss how Seungmin's heart exploded, right here as he was seating in front of you. It took him a good minute to learn how to breath again, as you were writing on your... program sheet? That same sheet of paper you were writing on yesterday, and you were praying for him not to notice the little heart you had unconsciously drew in the marges.
You had the biggest crush on Seungmin, but through your eyes, there was no way someone like him could like you back. He was so intelligent, so many girls were interested in him, and it was too much for your brain to understand why he refused every time. He had that cold vibe every time someone was getting too close to him (or to you), but it was always different with you. No matter how much he'd tease you, he would always do something that would prove how important you were to him.
"Hey, Earth calling you?"
Shaking out of your thoughts, you looked up at him. He was close! Seungmin had leaned forward, pointing at something on your list, but since you weren't answering, he had to find another way to get your attention.
"God-"
"Now you're listening. I was saying, what's with this place?"
Following his finger, you quickly realized he was talking about this famous spot you saw everywhere on social media. It was the place presumed to make couples eternal if confession happened there.
"Uhm. It's.. just... A place i heard about. 'wanted to see it instead of... just pictures online."
"Hm. Okay. Guess we'll see if we have time, maybe at the end."
Your heart pinched at Seungmin's comment. He visibly had no idea of what this place was. Maybe it wasn't the time for your confession. Maybe... it wasn't a good idea to confess at all.
After your hangout, you and Seungmin were walking back to your place - he always insisted on walking you home - but it was surprisingly quiet. You ignored how he was thinking about telling you what he had on his heart, while you were trying to shut your feelings down.
When you reached the front door, a quiet sigh left your lips. Here you were. You were going to thank him for today, Seungmin was going to pat your head and tell you to close your door when he'd left, and he would walk back without looking back, while you'd stay, looking at him until you couldn't see him anymore.
"Hm... I've been thinking you know."
That's not what he usually says.
"Oh? That's new."
You chuckled, trying to place a smile on your lips.
"No but... I've been thinking. A lot. And I... realized something that had always been there, but I never... we... well. I finally put words on it, and I wonder why it took me so long to tell you about."
Huh. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn't figure where this conversation was going.
"You know what? I just want you to know, but I don't expect an answer anytime soon. I just want to be honest."
"Honest with what?"
Seungmin chuckled, clearly amused of the situation.
"You really don't know?"
"Know what?"
"I like you."
It was your turn to feel your heart explode, right here, right there, on the little porch in front of your apartment.
"You what?"
You couldn't believe your ears. Maybe your heart was beating too loud and changing what you just heard? Out of everything, it was the most unexpected thing ever.
"I like you? I mean, it's... quite obvious. But it's okay, I didn't expected you to guess."
He smirked as you blushed, half offended, half flustered.
"Yah-"
"Not in that way, Smartass. I'd rather tell you than let you find out on your own. I'm not calling you dumb. Or am I?"
"Kim Seungmin!"
His name came out of your mouth as the weirdest whine ever. Your throat felt so tight, your heart so full, and your brain so empty. He'd just confessed and he was teasing you?
You looked down, flustered and lost at the same time. Maybe because your crush and best friend just admit he liked you?
"As I said, I don't expect you to answer any time soon. You don't have to answer at all. I just wanted to be honest. Okay?"
You nodded softly. Seungmin had noticed how you were fidgeting with the hem of your shirt, and you only did that when you were nervous. Not uncomfortable, but nervous. Slowly, he raised his hand and placed in over your hair, stroking your head slowly.
"I'll see you tomorrow."
He spoke softly. Once again, you nodded, suddenly feeling shy about how close he was leaning. He nodded back, removed his hand and walked away. You took a step, your eyes falling on his back as he walked down the hallway. For the first time since you moved in this building, he stopped, turned back and waved one last time before disappearing behind the corner of the wall.
I like you. Blush painted your face as you bursted into your apartment. Slamming the door closed, you placed your back against it, as if you were trying to stop your emotion from exploding all at once. I like you. You slowly placed your hand against your mouth, trying to calm down. You were shaking. How to NOT overreact when your crush of all time admit he likes you?
You jumped as your phone indicates your received a text. It was him.
"I'm home. Thank you for today"
"And don't overthink it. I just wanted to be honest, okay?π"
Easier told than done. It was funny how you had absolutely no idea how Seungmin was doing at the same moment. He had just got home, and our boy was stressing. A weird groan left his mouth as he buried his face into his pillow. It was not how he had planned to confess his love - he had not planned anything actually - but he had not imagined it would happen this fast. His roommate stop by his door, holding on a laundry basket, a worried look on his face.
"Seungmin? Is everything okay?"
"Lix-Hyung, I messed up. I confessed and told her I was not waiting for an answer. What the fuck did I mean, not waiting for an answer?"
Felix smiled, sighing softly.
"Tell her? Or give her time. She will talk to you about it. Don't overthink it."
Here you were, both of you thinking, panicking, wondering how things would change in your relationship. What were you going to do?
Ding!
This question needed an answer, and quick, because when you pulled out your phone, and clicked on your email, your heart dropped. Half of fear, half of excitation.
"Miss Y/n F/N,
We firstly want to thank you for the time of your wait.
We are, as the Holiday House company, pleased to announce the finalized reservation of your order, including a seven-day long vacation in our two-person house. Ih the following lines, you may find a summary of your order. Remember that your order, as it's now confirmed, is non-refundable. The payment must be proceed..."
Great. All the joy you thought you would feel was quickly overshadowed by stress, your heart shaking with a mix of eagerness and apprehension. Taking a screen, you sent it to your best friend. A gasp left your lips as you saw how quickly he had seen your text, and how fast he was typing.
"Great! Can't wait"
Yeah.... you couldn't wait either.
"He did what??"
"Shhh! Please, don't talk that loud!"
You pressed your finger against your lips as your best friend talked a bit too loudly to be discussing this in the university's library. You had spent too much time worrying about the situation, thinking again and again about how you coud confess your feelings, and sometimes, the best thing you can do is ask for advice from your friend.
"No but, that's so him of him! So nonchalant, so.... Seungmin."
You rolled your eyes as Yeji bit the tip of her nail.
"Yeji, I need help, I don't know what to do."
"It's easy, you corner him in a room and kiss him passionately-"
"YEJI!"
She bursted into laughter as you blushed.
"I guess I'll just ignore him until he realizes I'm a joke and that he doesn't actually loves me?"
"That's the worst thing you could do. Never do that."
You sighed, only half joking. Why was being in love this complicated?
"Just tell him. If you don't, you'll loose your chance... it will just make things awkward. He's your best friend before everything else!"
"But I'm scaaared..."
"If you want my opinion, it was scarier because he did it first. You just have to answer. Think about him, he has no idea what you're about to answer!"
As you burried your face into your hands, you had no idea that Seungmin was standing in the book row just behind your table. He did not mean to listen - He even thought of going and say hello, but when he heard Yeji's words, all of his courage had just melted away. It's actually you screaming her name that had caught his attention - it was not complicated to not hear you in a silent room. He looked down at his hand, not knowing if he had heard right. You wanted to ignore him? His brain and ears had basically decided to shut down after he had understood your sentence.
Okay. If him loving you made you this uncomfortable, he was going to try to pretend his confession never happened.
The following night was... weird for Seungmin. He actually couldn't find any sleep. It was a mix of turning around, going on his side, the other, the other again. Turning his pillow over and over, but no matter what, both sides were warm. He couldn't stop thinking about the sentence he thought he heard - he played it so many times in his mind he wasn't sure of anything now - and he couldn't understand your train of thoughts. You were supposed to be best friends before anything else, why couldn't you talk to him?
Frustration bubbled in his chest as he groaned into his pillow. He actually thought he could text you, telling you to ignore his confession, so everything could go back to normal. But every time he took his phone, he ended up on your instagram page, scrolling through your pictures.
"Just talk to me, idiot. How do you want me to..."
Maybe it was the fatigue speaking, but a strange idea came to his mind. He was not supposed to know what you were thinking. So, why would he be ashamed of his feelings? He liked you, it was kind of a compliment, right? Instead of hiding it, the only thing he could think about was showing it even more. Maybe it could make you talk about it?
As he picked up his phone again, his fingers were quick to type on the little keyboard.
"Can I pick you up tomorrow morning? Coffee's on me."
That's what lead you, next morning, to run down the stairs of the building. You weren't late or anything, but the feeling of having him wait was making you nervous. Not nervous-scared, more nervous-eager? Or maybe nervous-impatient. Who knew.
When you reached the first floor, you quickly checked yourself on the mirror of the entrance. Hair? Check. Makeup? Amazing. Outfit? Nice. You sighed, like to give yourself courage, then pushed the front door open.
But instead of being welcomed by his car and the driver faking impatience, you found yourself meeting Seungmin, nonchalantly waiting, leaning against his vehicle. The sound of the door opening caught his attention, and you quickly turned into a blushing mess as his eyes roamed over your frame.
"H-hey!" you tried to sound normal, but your shaky voice betrayed the state of your mind.
"Hey. Nice outfit."
"Thanks!"
To your ears, your voice sounded strained, deformed by nervousness. Oh, you felt awkward. You started to dance from one foot to another, trying to avoid his gaze.
"As I said yesterday, coffee's on me" he said, turning around to open the passenger's door. He gave you a quick look, inviting you inside his vehicule.
"We'll... we'll see!"
Seungmin rolled his eyes, pretending not to smile as he placed his hand on the small of your back, guiding you. You'd be lying if you said it didn't made your heart jump outside of your chest, run three times around the car screaming for help and jumped back to its place.
"I'm paying", he insisted as he pushed the door closed.
His tone made you blush. Usually, you would each pay your part, you would pay his on his birthday, he would pay yours on your birthday too, but he sometimes payed when you were sad, stressed, or when you didn't notice he'd walked to the counter and pre-payed your order. And that happened a lot.
"W-why would you pay?" you asked as he clicked his belt on. "There's nothing special going on today."
"Why wouldn't I?" Seungmin answered, putting his hand on your seat to reverse out of your building's parking spot. It took all of your brain not to look at his forearm, so close, so so close to your eyes. You had noticed Seungmin was an handsome man - who would have not? - but it seemed even more obvious now that you knew how he felt about you.
"Why would you pay?"
"Because... I want to."
"Why do you want to pay?"
"Why wouldn't I?" he repeated, leaning to look at you. Seeing the sudden blush on your skin, his breath hitched. Oh, he wished he could lean just a bit more and... but instead, he leaned back, behaving like the good and respectful best friend he was.
"O-Okay. Thank you then."
Seungmin smiled as he focused on the road towards the coffeeshop. That smiled stayed on for the entire ride, when he opened the door of the room for you and in the line till the counter.
As Seungmin typed his code, you couldn't help but notice how the cashier seemed eager to say something. That's only when her eyes met yours that she dared to speak.
"You... I don't want to sound too personal but you two make a great couple. I wish I'll find someone to be as close as you two seem."
Once more, your cheeks took the brightest shade of pink. Turning to look at Seungmin, you noticed how his polite expression took a surprised tint that changed into a satisfied one.
"Thank you. Have a great day."
As he walked to your usual spot, you stuttered, then hurried yourself after him.
"W...Why didn't you said something?"
"Hm?"
You scratched your throat as you lowered your drink. Looking at the fruits dancing in their juice stopped being interesting after a good minute.
"Why didn't you said something to the cashier. About us being..."
"A couple? Because I didn't want to make her uncomfortable because of her mistake."
His answer made your heart clench a bit. So it was only for her not to feel awkward? You took another sip of your tea, feeling even bitter than the drink.
"...and because I liked it."
"Sorry?"
Seungmin took a quick glance at you as he turned the contact off, his car now parked in the student parking spot of the university.
"Because I like the fact that other thing we are together. We would be a cute couple."
If your heart was still beating, it clearly had stopped now. Seungmin chuckled, half embarrassed, half proud. He wasn't used to admit his feelings like that, but your cute reactions were one hundred percent worth it.
You scribbled quick notes about your class. Today's topic was French Literature, and it was hard to stay focused on whatever the professor was saying. Roxane's story in 'Lettres persanes" was extremely interesting, but today was the last day before holidays. You could swear you would be able to taste it in the air. It was buzzing, everyone was waiting for the class to be dismissed. Your attention got caught as your elbow bumped into your neighbor's hand - Seungmin's hand. As you were ready to apologize, you noticed he was sliding his sheet towards you. Your eyes ran down the page, as you saw how perfect and clean his notes were. You rolled your eyes before focusing back onto your own notes.
It was before his finger met your wrist. Without saying anything, he pointed as the margin of his paper, where was written something.
"At what time do you want me to pick you up tomorrow? We're having the keys at 11am and it's three hours away."
Oh.
Tomorrow was the first day of the reservation. Tomorrow was the first day of a seven-day long trip with your best friend. Trying to avoid his gaze, you quickly scribbled an answer on your own paper - writing on his was too risky, elbows meeting, leaning towards him... too risky - and slid it towards him.
"Maybe 7am? Or at half."
Seungmin nodded, before resting his chin on his hand. Little did he knew, it was only to hide how excited he was for tomorrow.
β€· part of the weight of love: eight ways to STAY series
you spend years loving them both in the quiet ways that matter most, never asking for more than the small place youβve been given in their lives. but when the lines between caretaker, family, and something far more tender begin to blur, chan is forced to face the love growing where he thought only grief could live. caught between loyalty to the woman he lost and the future waiting softly at his door, he has to decide whether letting you in means letting her go.
pairing single dad!chan x babysitter!reader
genre employer/employee to lovers, slow burn, angst
rating mature, 18+
word count 14k
warnings character death (past) ; themes of grieving ; slight age gap ; brief scene of child in distress ; graphic & detailed smut ; oral (m receiving) ; p in v sex
π² get your tissues hunnies, it's gonna be a very bump ride. started this fic and another one on the list a while ago. and then that freaking skz code came out that made me and @joyracha go crazy in the dms and decided to build a series around them. and now here we are! as always, i went rogue and wrote way more than i planned, but hopefully you enjoy! please, if you do like this fic and want to see more, show your love by not only liking, but reblogging and commenting! us creators really do get encouragement by seeing your engagement <3
m a s t e r l i s t .α i n b o x .α
There are some people who enter your life like weather, all at once and impossible to ignore, and then there are people who become part of its structure so gradually that, one day, you look around and realize years have gone by.
Chan and Haneul are the second kind.
By the time you are twenty-three, halfway through a degree in childhood development and balancing lectures, readings, and practicum hours with more care than sleep, three years of your life have already been folded quietly into theirs. Not in a way that announces itself. Not in a way that invites questions. More in the way a favorite blanket grows softer with use.
You meet Haneul when she is two years old and too young to understand why the world around her has changed, only that it has. A terrible car accident takes her mother in a single, brutal instant, leaving behind a silence too large for a small child to name and too cruel for a man like Chan to fight with anything but endurance.
In the months that follow, his grief becomes something private and disciplined, tucked neatly beneath pressed shirts, beneath tired eyes, beneath the careful steadiness of a father who no longer has the luxury of falling apart.
He does not stop moving because Haneul still needs breakfast in the morning. She still needs her hair brushed, her shoes found, her tiny hands washed after snacks. She still needs lullabies and cartoons and someone to explain why the moon keeps following the car home. The world does not pause to honor sorrow when there is a toddler asking to be carried because her legs are tired.
That is where you come in.
At first, you are only meant to be help. A recommendation passed between neighbors and family friends and someoneβs older sister who swears you are responsible, sweet, good with children, the kind of girl who actually gets down to eye level when a child talks instead of nodding absentmindedly while looking at her phone.
You arrive for the first time with your tote bag slung over one shoulder, your hair hurriedly fixed after class, and a nervousness you try to hide beneath a gentle smile. You expect a child made wary by loss, maybe even difficult in the way grieving children are often allowed to become by adults too afraid to say no to them.
Instead, you find a little girl with enormous eyes and a quietness that doesnβt belong on someone so young, sitting on the living room rug with a plush rabbit in her lap.
And you find Chan.
He opens the door looking older than twenty-five should allow, dressed in a black T-shirt and gray sweatpants, one hand braced against the frame as if he has not sat down all day. His face is handsome in a way that catches you off guard even then, but it is not beauty that lingers with you afterward. It is the exhaustion. The terrible, polished kind. The sort worn by people who have convinced everyone around them that they are managing because the alternative would frighten them.
You remember how carefully he speaks to you that first day, like he is afraid of coming across rude when really he is simply stretched too thin to decorate his words.
βThank you for coming,β he says, voice rough from disuse or fatigue. βI know this is last minute.β
You tell him it is no problem, and you mean it.
In the beginning, Haneul watches you more than she talks. She is slow to trust in the quiet, wounded way of children who have learned that permanence is not guaranteed, and so you do not rush her. You sit on the floor. You let her bring you toys instead of asking for them. You read books in different voices until she starts to smile at the funny parts. You memorize the exact way she likes her apple slices cut, the songs that make her sleepy, the order of the bedtime routine that keeps tears from gathering in her lashes. Bath, pajamas, two stories, one song, the rabbit tucked beneath her arm, the hallway light left on just enough for the room not to feel endless.
You are studying childhood development, yes, but some things cannot be taught in lecture halls. Some things live in instinct. In patience. In the willingness to hold steady when a child tests whether you really mean it when you say youβll still be there after they wake up from their nap.
Haneul tests you in all the ways that matter. You pass without ever making it seem like a test at all. And Chan notices.
Not all at once. He is too tired in those first months to do much beyond survive them, but even survival has its moments of clarity. He notices that Haneul cries less on the days you come over. He notices that she starts sleeping through the night more often after you begin watching her regularly. He notices that when she falls and scrapes her knee, she lets you clean it without fuss because your hands are gentle and certain and never tremble, even when hers do.
Most of all, he notices that you never treat his daughter like a fragile thing to be pitied. You speak to her like someone whole. And that alone feels like a miracle.
So what begins as occasional babysitting becomes something far more rooted. Your schedule bends around theirs. Tuesdays and Thursdays after class. Friday evenings when Chan works late or simply needs an hour to breathe without feeling guilty for it. Entire Saturdays sometimes, when errands pile up or Haneul grows clingy and insists on asking every hour when youβre coming.
You become a fixture of the apartment so gradually it almost escapes notice. Your sneakers by the door. Your cardigan draped over the dining chair. Your handwriting on sticky notes by the fridge reminding Chan that Haneul ate all her strawberries already and will definitely ask for more.
The apartment changes too. Not because grief leaves it, but because your presence teaches it how to hold something besides grief.
It is never a large place, but it is warm. The kind of warmth earned through living rather than design. Soft cream walls. Toys tucked into woven baskets that never fully contain them. Crayon drawings held up by magnets on the refrigerator. Storybooks stacked sideways on the coffee table. A faint scent of detergent, baby shampoo long outgrown but not quite forgotten, and whatever Chan has managed to cook between work and fatherhood.
There is always evidence of him everywhere, though none of it showy. A jacket thrown over the couch. A half-finished mug of coffee gone cold on the counter. His laptop open beside a pile of Haneulβs coloring pages because his life is a constant negotiation between responsibility and interruption.
He is the sort of father who carries everything without announcing the weight of it. The sort who wakes at the slightest sound from down the hall, who knows the difference between Haneulβs sleepy whine and her truly upset cry, who kneels beside her bed in the middle of the night with one hand smoothing over her hair while the other checks the temperature on her forehead. He remembers pediatrician appointments without reminders. Keeps extra wipes in the car, crackers in the pantry, Band-Aids in three different drawers. He moves through fatherhood with a quiet competence that would look effortless if you did not know better.
But you do know better.
You see the tiredness under his eyes when he lingers in the kitchen after you arrive, finishing the coffee he forgot to drink hot. You notice the way he thanks you every single time, never once acting entitled to your care even after years of it. You know how often he apologizes for being late, for the toys on the floor, for Haneul being fussy, as if you havenβt already seen him manage work calls while tying the laces on sparkly shoes and cutting sandwiches into stars because she once decided squares were too boring to eat.
There is a devotion in him that feels almost sacred. It lives in the smallest things. In the way he crouches to zip Haneulβs jacket all the way to her chin before stepping outside. In the way he always, always looks back if she calls for him, no matter how busy he is. In the way his voice changes around her, softening at the edges until it becomes something rich and tender enough to wrap around a child like a blanket.
You fall in love with him slowly enough to pretend for a while that you are not falling at all.
Maybe it starts with admiration. Maybe with the first time you see him asleep on the couch after a long day, Haneul sprawled across his chest, one of his arms curved around her even unconscious, as if his body itself knows to protect what he loves. Maybe it starts the night Haneul has a fever and Chan comes home early, tie pulled loose, panic tucked beneath composure, and the relief in his face at finding you there with her makes your chest ache in a way that follows you for days.
Maybe it starts a hundred different times, in a hundred small, impossible moments, until one day you realize your affection has become something far deeper and infinitely more dangerous. You never say a word because know your place.
You are the babysitter. The trusted one, yes. The beloved one, maybe. The one Haneul runs to with drawings clutched in her hand and secrets already spilling from her mouth. The one Chan relies on more than he probably means to. But still, the babysitter. Younger than him by five years, still in college, still building a life of your own. Whatever tenderness threatens to gather in the quiet between you is neatly folded away before it can become visible.
You are not careless with his grief. That, more than anything, keeps you still.
Because even three years later, his wife is not a shadow in this home. She is a presence. A photograph in Haneulβs room. A framed wedding picture tucked onto a bookshelf in the living room. A name spoken gently when Haneul asks questions in that childlike way that manages to be both innocent and piercing. Sometimes, when Haneul is already asleep and the apartment has settled into evening, Chan will look at that photograph for half a second too long before thanking you for staying late.
You never mention it. You never need to.
Loyalty clings to him with the same quiet persistence as grief. Not performative, not self-pityingβsimply true. He loved her. He loves her still, in the strange enduring way people love the dead, where memory becomes both comfort and punishment. There are parts of him that remain turned toward that loss even while the rest of him keeps moving forward for Haneulβs sake.
You understand this. You respect it. You build your distance around it brick by careful brick.
And yet time has a way of softening edges no one meant to touch.
Haneul is five now, all bright chatter and quick feet and opinions about everything from cereal shapes to which stuffed animals deserve spots on her bed. She has grown out of her toddler roundness into the delicate, lovely little girl she was always going to become, and somehow, without anyone formally deciding it, you have become woven into the rhythm of her life. You know the names of her classmates, the songs from her favorite cartoons, the exact color she calls βprincess pink,β though it looks suspiciously like regular pink to everybody else. She asks for you with the unquestioning certainty children reserve for the people they believe belong to them.
And that is where things begin to shift.
Not because you change.
You are still kind in all the same ways, still patient, still thoughtful, still loving with a steadiness that makes Haneul bloom toward you like something reaching for sunlight. You still arrive with little snacks tucked into your bag and kneel to fasten tiny sandals and sit through tea parties where the tea is invisible and apparently scalding. You still love Chan from a distance so disciplined it sometimes feels like another form of prayer.
No, what changes is harder to control because it is not yours alone.
Haneul starts to look at you with something deeper than affection.
Children do not always have the language for the shapes their hearts make, but they feel those shapes with startling clarity. The comfort of you. The safety. The constancy. The way your hands smooth back her hair when she is upset, the way your voice lowers instinctively when she needs soothing, the way you remember every small thing that matters to her.
The resemblance is not in your face or your voice or your mannerisms. It is in the role your love begins to occupy.
Chan notices it before he lets himself name it.
He notices Haneul reaching for you first after scraping her palm on the playground, even with him standing right there. Notices the easy way she leans into your side during movie nights. Notices the childish, unquestioning possessiveness with which she says your name, as though you have always belonged inside the borders of her world. At first, he tells himself it means only that she trusts you, that your presence has become important to her in the natural way caretakers become important to children.
Then one evening, standing in the kitchen while you help Haneul wash paint from her fingers, he looks up and sees the scene in the darkened reflection of the window above the sink.
You with your sleeves rolled to your elbows, smiling softly as Haneul chatters about the family of lopsided paper butterflies she made that afternoon. Haneul looking up at you with that unguarded little face, all trust and attachment and love. The domestic intimacy of it striking the room so cleanly that it takes the air with it.
Something in his expression changes before he can stop it. Because for the first time, the thought does not arrive as a blur. It arrives whole.
Haneul does not just adore you. She is beginning, in the tender unconscious way of children, to love you in a place shaped suspiciously close to where a mother belongs.
And Chan, who has spent three years carrying grief in one hand and fatherhood in the other, finds himself standing at the edge of a truth he does not know how to survive.
Not only because of what Haneul feels. But because when he looks at you now, his gaze lingers.
On your smile. On your patience. On the quiet grace with which you move through his home as if care is your native language. On the life you have breathed into corners of this apartment he thought would stay dim forever.
And worse than that, more frightening than that, is the part he cannot confess to anyone.
His thoughts linger too.
Not in a reckless way. Never that. Chan is not careless, least of all with you. But desire is not always something dramatic or easily shamed. Sometimes it comes dressed as tenderness that lasts a second too long. As awareness. As the dangerous warmth of noticing your beauty when you tuck loose strands of hair behind your ear while listening to Haneul explain a dream in serious detail. As the temptation to stay in the doorway just to hear you laugh again. As the ache of imagining, only for a moment, what it would mean to let himself want something more.
And every single time, loyalty drags him back. Loyalty to the woman he lost. To the life he thought he would still have. To the version of himself who believes moving on must feel like betrayal if it is ever going to count as real.
So he says nothing. You say nothing. And the three of you continue like that, poised on the fragile edge of something unnamed, each day carrying you a little closer to the point where silence will no longer be enough.
That is how you get here.
Three years after a tragedy that rearranged everything. Three years after you first stepped into Chanβs apartment expecting to offer temporary help and somehow became part of the architecture of his life. Three years of bedtime stories and shared routines and feelings tucked away so carefully they have started to sharpen with the pressure of being held.
Now Haneul is five years old, clever and affectionate and much too perceptive for her own good. You are older too, steadier in yourself, though no less cautious. Chan is twenty-eight and still trying to carry everything alone, still devoted, still gentle, still breaking in places no one sees.
And somewhere in the middle of all that, love has begun to gather.
Not the easy kind. The kind that arrives with history. With grief. With guilt and longing and the unbearable hope of being chosen anyway.
The front door unlocks with the familiar click that always seems to travel through the apartment a beat before Chan does, and the moment it does, Haneulβs entire body lights up.
She has been coloring on the living room floor for the last twenty minutes, tongue peeking out in concentration as she presses a purple crayon too hard against the paper, but at the sound of the door, she gasps like something wonderful and long-awaited has finally arrived. Her crayon rolls away forgotten as she scrambles to her feet.
βDaddy!β
Her voice rings through the apartment bright as bells, and then she is gone in a blur of little socks and wild hair, racing across the hardwood with all the unrestrained devotion of a child who has been waiting to see her favorite person all day.
You do not have to look to know what comes next.
Chan barely gets the door shut behind him before Haneul crashes into his legs, her arms wrapping around him with enough force to make him laugh softly under his breath. It is the kind of laugh you have learned to listen for over the years, quieter when he is tired, roughened around the edges after a long day, but always there for her. Always immediate.
βHey, baby,β he murmurs, his voice worn down by hours of work and city traffic and whatever else the day has managed to drag over him, but turning warm the second he bends down to scoop her up. βMiss me that much?β
βYes,β Haneul says with the seriousness of someone stating a fact beyond debate, her arms looping around his neck as he lifts her against his chest. βA lot.β
You can picture it without stepping away from the stove. The way his shoulders finally loosen once he has her in his arms. The way his cheek brushes the side of her head. The way exhaustion never disappears from him all at once, but shifts, settles, becomes something gentler the moment she is close enough to hold.
From the kitchen, you stir the sauce one last time and lower the heat, letting the apartment fill with the warm, savory scent of garlic and soy and browned onions. The pan gives a soft, steady hiss under your hand, steam fogging briefly against your wrist before curling away. Rice waits fluffed in the pot beside it, and the vegetables you chopped earlier are soft now, glossy under the kitchen light. It is not anything extravagant, just dinner, just something simple and comforting after a day that has clearly asked too much of him already, but you know by now that sometimes the smallest things land with the most force.
Chan rounds the corner into the kitchen with Haneul still perched on his hip, and the second he sees you standing there in front of the stove, the look on his face shifts.
It is subtle, the kind of thing someone else might miss if they do not know him the way you do. His tie is gone, probably shoved into his work bag the moment he got into the car. The sleeves of his dress shirt are rolled to his forearms, slightly uneven, and there is a tiredness clinging to him that looks almost physical, something draped over his shoulders heavier than the leather strap of his briefcase.
His hair is a little mussed, his eyes faintly shadowed, and for a second he simply stands there taking in the sight of you in his kitchen, dinner nearly finished, his daughter tucked close against him, home smelling like something warm and lived-in instead of the sterile leftovers of takeout containers or the rushed effort of a meal made too late.
Then his mouth softens.
You know that look too.
It is never dramatic with Chan. Nothing with him ever is. But gratitude moves through him like low light across water, quiet and immediate and deeper than he usually lets anyone see.
βYouβre cooking?β he asks, though the answer is obvious.
You smile over your shoulder at him, lifting the wooden spoon a little. βI am. Haneul told me she was starving and then listed six different things she wanted, so we compromised.β
Haneul, entirely unbothered by being exposed, presses her cheek into Chanβs shoulder and says, βI wanted spaghetti and dumplings and fish sticks and mac and cheese and strawberries.β
βAnd instead,β you say, amusement warming your voice, βshe is getting chicken stir-fry, rice, and strawberries after dinner if she eats enough actual food first.β
Chan lets out a breath that almost passes for a laugh, though it still carries the roughness of exhaustion in it. βYouβre a miracle, you know that?β
The words come out easy, automatic perhaps, but the way his eyes linger on you as he says them makes something inside you pull a little tighter.
You busy yourself with the pan, even though it does not need much attention anymore. βItβs not a miracle. Itβs just dinner.β
βStill.β His voice lowers, quieter now, more sincere. βThank you.β
When you glance back at him, really look at him, the gratitude sits plain on his face. It does something dangerous to your chest every time, the way he thanks you as though your care is never expected, never owed, always something precious enough to acknowledge. Even now, after years of stepping so naturally into the space his home seems to make for you, he never treats your presence like entitlement. He treats it like grace.
Haneul wriggles, suddenly impatient. βCan I set the table?β
βYou can help,β you say.
That is enough to make her squirm out of Chanβs arms at once, her little feet landing hard against the floor before she darts toward the cabinet where the plates are stacked. Chan watches her go, the same way he always does, with that quiet attentiveness that never fully leaves him, and then he exhales slowly, one hand settling on the back of a dining chair as if he needs the pause.
Up close, the weariness on him is even clearer. Not just tired. Pulled thin.
βLong day?β you ask softly.
His mouth tips in something that is not quite a smile. βYou could say that.β
He does not elaborate right away. He rarely does, at least not until the apartment has softened around him and Haneul is distracted enough that he can let a little more of the day show on his face. Instead, he loosens the top button of his shirt and steps closer to the stove, drawn in by the smell.
βThat smells incredible,β he says. βSeriously.β
βIt should be decent,β you reply. βWeβve been taste-testing.β
βWe?β he echoes, glancing toward Haneul, who is now carrying forks to the table with great concentration, as though transporting priceless artifacts.
βWe meaning me,β you say dryly, βwhile your daughter declared herself head chef and supervised.β
That earns you a fuller smile this time, brief but real. It changes him every time it happens, makes him look younger than grief and responsibility usually allow. Then his gaze drops to the skillet again, curiosity touching the edges of his expression.
βWhat is it exactly?β
βSoy-garlic chicken,β you tell him. βWith vegetables. The sauce is a little sweet, so Haneul approved.β
βOf course she did.β He studies the pan a second longer, then looks at you. βWhere did you learn how to make that?β
The question is casual. So are you when you answer.
βOh.β You set the spoon down against the rest by the stove and reach for the bowls. βI went to a cooking class once for a first date, and they taught us a version of it.β
The silence that follows is not loud, but it is immediate.
It moves through the kitchen like something invisible suddenly slipping between the cabinets and counters, small but unmistakable. You only really register it when you turn, two bowls in your hands, and find Chan standing exactly where he was a second ago, except now there is something different in his face.
Not anger. Not even disapproval. Just a kind of stillness.
It takes you a moment to understand why.
His eyes rest on you with an unreadable weight, his expression gone carefully neutral in the way it does when he is keeping something behind his teeth. For the briefest second, he almost looks startled, as though the words first date have landed somewhere in him he was not prepared to expose.
You blink, suddenly aware of how oddly intimate the conversation has become for something so harmless.
βIt wasnβt recent,β you add lightly, setting the bowls on the table. βIt was a while ago.β
Chan nods once, but it is delayed enough that you notice.
βRight,β he says.
That single word is perfectly even. Too even.
You glance at him again, trying not to let your confusion show. βWhy are you looking at me like that?β
βIβm not,β he says, which would be more convincing if he did not still look a little thrown.
A tiny smile starts tugging at your mouth despite yourself. βChan.β
He drags a hand over the back of his neck, his gaze flicking briefly toward Haneul before returning to you. βYou went to a cooking class for a first date?β
There it is. Not accusation, exactly. Just disbelief tinged with something you cannot quite place at first, something quieter and sharper than surprise.
You lean one hip against the counter, suddenly more aware of him than you should be, of the loosened collar of his shirt and the tired line of his shoulders and the way his attention has narrowed entirely onto you.
βYes,β you say, a little amused now. βThat is what I said.β
He lets out a soft breath through his nose, almost scoffing, though there is no edge to it. βThat feelsβ¦β He pauses, like he is choosing a word he will not regret. βSpecific.β
You laugh then, unable not to. βIt was specific. The whole thing was supposed to be charming.β
βWas it?β
You tilt your head. βThe class or the date?β
His eyes hold yours for a fraction too long. βThe date.β
The answer should be easy. It should be nothing. A passing anecdote attached to a recipe and no more important than that. But Chan is looking at you in a way that makes the air feel thinner, and for a second you can feel the shape of something unspoken pressing against the edges of the room.
You look away first, reaching for the strawberries just to have something to do with your hands.
βIt was fine,β you say. βNot especially memorable, apparently, since the chicken is what lasted.β
Chan hums quietly, though it does not sound like amusement. Something in his expression shifts again, gentling and darkening at once, a flicker so fast you almost miss it.
Jealousy is not a look you have ever thought to assign him. Not toward you. Not in relation to you. The very idea feels too impossible to touch directly, and yet there is something faintly unsettled in the way he stands there, in the careful blankness he is trying to hold over whatever instinctive reaction your answer has stirred.
He has no right to it. You know that. He knows that too. But apparently knowing does not stop it from existing.
The realization arrives slowly enough to be dangerous.
Chanβs gaze drops for a moment to your hands as you rinse the strawberries, then lifts again to your face, quieter now.
βI guess,β he says, voice low, βI never really think about you dating.β
There is no flirtation in the words. That would almost be easier to survive.
What there is instead is honesty, reluctant and unvarnished, as if the sentence slipped out before he could decide whether to keep it.
Your fingers still beneath the running water. You turn the faucet off carefully. βI date,β you say, aiming for casual and not entirely trusting yourself to hit it.
His jaw shifts almost imperceptibly. βYeah,β he says. βI know.β
But he does not sound like he knew. He sounds like someone who has just remembered that you exist outside the borders of this apartment, outside bedtime stories and dinner prep and afternoons spent kneeling beside his daughter to help with tiny shoes and crayons. Like the image of you with someone else has caught him off guard in a way he does not understand well enough to conceal.
At the table, Haneul starts humming to herself while lining up napkins with painstaking precision, blissfully unaware of the strange, fragile thing gathering in the kitchen behind her.
You dry your hands on a dish towel and keep your tone deliberately light, though your pulse has begun doing something inconvenient under your skin.
βIt was one date, Chan,β you say. βYou look like I told you I ran away to join the circus.β
That gets the smallest laugh out of him, but it is brief, and when it fades, his gaze stays on you.
βSorry,β he murmurs.
The word lands heavier than it should.
You shake your head. βYou donβt have to apologize.β
Maybe he does not. Maybe he does.
He glances down, fingers curling against the back of the chair beside him, his expression tightening in a way that tells you he is aware, at least in part, that he has stepped somewhere he should not have. That whatever flicker passed through him a moment ago does not belong to him. Not with you. Not like this.
When he looks back up, he has smoothed himself out again, though not completely.
βJust surprised me, I guess.β
You could leave it there. You should leave it there. Instead, because some reckless little thread in you wants to tug at the seam and see what gives, you ask softly, βWhy?β
Chanβs eyes meet yours, and something in the room stills all over again.
For one suspended second, he looks like he might answer. Really answer. Not with something easy or polite, but with the truth or some dangerous piece of it.
Then Haneul spins around in her chair and announces, βI did the forks all by myself.β
The moment breaks cleanly, almost cruelly.
Chan looks away first, that gentle father-softness returning to his face as he turns toward her. βYou did?β he says, moving to inspect the table. βThatβs impressive.β
You stand there for a beat longer, dish towel still clutched in your hands, the ghost of that almost-confession hovering between your ribs like heat that has nowhere to go.
Then you follow, setting the bowl of strawberries aside for later and bringing dinner to the table.
Conversation slips back into safer things. Haneul chatters about a girl in her class who insists pink crayons work better than red ones. Chan listens, asks questions, and eats like someone who did not realize until the first bite just how hungry he was. More than once, you catch him looking at you when he thinks your attention is elsewhere, and each time he looks away a second too late, the awareness of it settling over you both like a secret too new to name.
Haneulβs bath time has long since developed its own little rituals, the kind children attach themselves to with fierce sincerity once they decide a routine belongs to them.
One of them is the singing.
It starts nearly a year ago, after a phase where she becomes convinced that closing the bathroom door means vanishing, and though she has long since outgrown the fear itself, the habit remains. Whenever she is in the tub and you are not standing directly beside it, she has to sing the entire time. Loudly, continuously, and with enough enthusiasm that neither you nor Chan ever have to wonder where she is or whether she has decided, in some burst of five-year-old ambition, to attempt something reckless with a wet foot and too much confidence.
Tonight, her voice floats down the short hallway in cheerful, slightly off-key waves, rising and falling over the splash of bathwater.
βTwinkle, twinkle, little starrrr,β she belts from the bathroom, only to abandon it halfway through and pivot into a cartoon song about a rabbit who loves carrots and friendship. The words are mostly wrong. The volume is not.
You smile to yourself as you pull her comforter smooth over the mattress, tucking the corners just the way she likes so she can burrow under them dramatically later and declare herself a sleepy princess. Her rabbit is placed at the top of the bed, facing outward. Her nightlight is plugged in. On the small dresser beside the lamp, the framed photo of her mother catches the soft yellow light and gives it back in a muted gleam.
The room is warm with familiar things. Lavender lotion. Clean pajamas laid out in a neat little pile. A picture book already waiting on the pillow. Haneulβs world always feels especially tender at night, as though the room itself settles into a gentler shape once the day begins to dim.
From the bathroom, her voice rises again.
βIβm a bunny, bunny, bunny in the baaath!β
You laugh under your breath. βKeep singing, baby.β
βI am!β she shouts back, indignant and sincere.
You are fluffing the second pillow when you feel, more than hear, someone stop in the doorway.
Chan does not announce himself right away. He only stands there for a second, one shoulder resting lightly against the frame, watching you move around Haneulβs room with easy familiarity. By now, you know the weight of his silence well enough to recognize when it means thought rather than exhaustion, and tonight there is something deliberate in it.
When you glance over, he has changed out of his work clothes into a soft black T-shirt and gray lounge pants, the lines of the day gentled but not erased. His hair is slightly damp at the temples from a shower, and there is a stillness about him that tells you he has been carrying something since dinner and has finally decided to bring it back out into the light.
Haneulβs singing bounces down the hall again, louder this time.
Chanβs mouth tilts faintly. βSheβs really committing to it tonight.β
You smooth your palm over the blanket one last time. βShe knows the rule.β
βShe also knows how to turn it into a full concert.β
βThat too.β
He steps into the room then, slow and unhurried, his gaze brushing over the bed, the pajamas, your hands lingering near the pillow. There is always something dangerous in moments like this, in the domestic ease of them. In how naturally you fit here. In how much less space there seems to be between you when the apartment is quiet and Haneulβs little voice is the only thing filling the air.
For a second, he says nothing. Then, as casually as if he were asking about the weather, he says, βSoβ¦that cooking class date.β
You turn your head toward him fully, already suspicious of the neutrality in his tone. βWhat about it?β
He lifts one shoulder, feigning lightness badly enough that it almost makes you smile. βNothing. I was just thinking about it.β
βWhy?β
βI donβt know.β His eyes flick to the stuffed rabbit on the bed, then back to you. βGuess Iβm still surprised.β
There is that word again. Surprised. It shouldnβt needle at you the way it does, but something about it has been sitting under your skin since dinner, unresolved and quietly aggravating.
βSurprised that I can cook?β you ask.
A breath of amusement touches his face. βThatβs not what I meant.β
You fold your arms loosely, leaning one hip against Haneulβs dresser. βThen what did you mean?β
From down the hall comes a splash, then an enthusiastic, βBunny bunny bath time queen!β
Chan exhales softly through his nose, but his attention never leaves you. βI told you,β he says. βI just donβt really think about you dating.β
βThat sounds like a you problem.β
The words leave your mouth lighter than they feel, sharpened by something you had not intended to show. Chan notices it immediately. You can tell by the way his expression changes, something in it tightening just enough to make the room feel smaller.
βItβs not a problem,β he says quietly.
βNo?β You tip your head. βBecause youβve seemed pretty bothered by it for someone who claims it isnβt.β
His jaw shifts. βIβm not bothered.β
You give him a look.
From the bathroom, Haneul transitions into a drawn-out version of the alphabet song, half of the letters swallowed by the echo of tile.
Chan drags a hand over the back of his neck. βI said I was surprised. Thatβs all.β
βAnd I said I date.β
The silence that follows is thin and fragile, stretched tight between you.
Maybe if he had left it at dinner, if he had let the moment break and disappear under the noise of plates and Haneulβs chatter, this would still be manageable. But he is here now, bringing it up again in the quiet of her bedroom, after bathwater has started sloshing against enamel and the night has settled enough that every glance feels heavier than it should.
Your heart is beating too hard for something so small.
Chanβs voice lowers. βYou know what I mean.β
βNo,β you say, and now the frustration is there, unmistakable. βActually, I donβt.β
His brow furrows, not in anger but in a kind of guarded discomfort, as if this has moved beyond the shape he hoped it would keep. βYouβre upset.β
You laugh once, though there is no humor in it. βYouβre the one asking follow-up questions about a date I went on forever ago.β
βI asked one question.β
βYou brought it back up.β
His eyes flash with something that is not quite irritation and not quite embarrassment, but close enough to both that it catches heat against your own. βBecause I was trying to understand why it got under my skin.β
The honesty of that startles you, but only for a second.
βThen maybe you should understand it on your own,β you say, your voice softening in volume and sharpening everywhere else. βBecause you donβt get to act weird every time you remember I have a life outside this apartment.β
Chan straightens a little, his face going still in that careful way it does when he feels something too much and is trying not to let it show. βThatβs not what Iβm doing.β
βThen what are you doing?β
He looks at you. And there it is again, that unbearable sense of something pressing at the edges of the room, something too big and too dangerous to stay unnamed much longer.
You are suddenly aware of everything. The soft lamp glow. Haneulβs distant singing, now wandering into nonsense lyrics about stars and strawberries and glitter. The framed photograph on the dresser beside your elbow. The fact that Chan is standing only a few feet away and somehow feels both impossibly close and nowhere you can safely reach.
When he speaks, his voice is quiet enough that it almost disappears into the room. βYou know I canβtβ¦β
He does not finish. But itβs enough.
All the restraint you have wrapped around yourself for years pulls tight at once, then frays.
βCanβt what?β you ask, and your own voice has changed now too, gone unsteady around the edges. βBe upset that I date? Want to know about my life? Feel anything?β
Chanβs expression flickers, pain and caution moving through it so quickly that you almost miss the distinction between them. βDonβt,β he says. It is not a warning. It is closer to a plea.
βNo,β you say, because suddenly you cannot bear this version of him, this version of the two of you, where everything is measured and bitten back and left to rot in silence. βYou donβt get to do that.β
His gaze fixes on you, unreadable except for the tension in it. βDo what?β
βThis.β You gesture helplessly between you, frustration spilling out now that it has found a crack. βActing like it bothers you when I date, acting like it means something, and then pretending it doesnβt. Pretending you donβt feel what I feel too.β
The words hang there.
For one terrible second, the room becomes perfectly still.
Even from the bathroom, Haneulβs singing seems farther away, thinner, as though the world itself has pulled back to listen.
Chan does not move. His face changes, but only slightly. A tiny falter. A break in the careful control he wears like armor.
You hear your own pulse in your ears.
The moment after a confession is always stranger than the confession itself. You expect release, maybe ruin, maybe relief. Instead there is only exposure, raw and immediate and impossible to take back.
Chanβs throat works once before he speaks. βYou think I donβt know that?β he asks, and his voice is so low it nearly fractures under the weight of it. βYou think I havenβt been fighting that every day?β
Your breath catches.
He takes half a step forward, not enough to close the distance, only enough to make it feel deliberate.
βYou think I donβt see the way she looks at you? The way you take care of her, take care of us, like itβs the most natural thing in the world?β His eyes search your face, torn open now in a way that almost hurts to witness. βYou think I havenβt noticed what this has become?β
Something hot stings behind your eyes before you can stop it. βThen why are you standing there acting like Iβm the only one who has to live with it?β
Chan opens his mouth.
And then the apartment splits open with Haneulβs scream.
It is so sudden, so sharp and terrified, that both of you are moving before the sound has even finished leaving her throat.
βHaneul!β
Chan is out the door first, your feet nearly tripping over each other as you rush down the hall after him. The bathroom light is too bright when you burst inside. Haneul is half-sitting, half-sliding in the tub, water sloshed over the edge and onto the tile, her face crumpled in fear as she coughs and cries at once, tiny hands grasping blindly for something steady.
βI slipped,β she sobs. βI slipped, Daddy.β
Chan is on his knees beside the tub in an instant, all the tension from a moment ago gone, replaced by pure parental instinct. βI know, baby, I know. Iβve got you.β His voice is calm despite the fear flashing across his face as he reaches in and lifts her out, dripping and shaking, against his chest.
She is not hurt. You can see that almost immediately. Startled, frightened, maybe swallowed some water when she went under for a second, but not injured. Still, the panic in her is real, and that matters just as much.
Chan cradles her close, one large hand spread protectively over the back of her head while the other rubs slow circles between her shoulders. βItβs okay,β he murmurs, over and over, his voice warm and anchoring even while his own breathing is unsteady. βYouβre okay. Daddyβs got you.β
Haneul coughs again, crying harder now, her wet hair plastered to her forehead and cheeks flushed pink from heat and fright. Chan adjusts her against him, trying to soothe her, trying to calm the trembling little body in his arms.
Then she lifts her face, tears clinging to her lashes, and reaches for you. βMommy,β she cries.
Everything stops. Something inside the three of you, sudden and absolute.
Chan freezes. So do you.
Haneulβs small hand opens and closes toward you, her face crumpling harder as she reaches again through tears and panic, too scared to understand what she has just done, only knowing that she wants comfort and that your name, your shape, your love have tangled themselves in her frightened little heart until this is what comes out.
βMommy,β she sobs again, desperate this time.
The word lands like a stone dropped into still water, the impact rippling outward too fast to outrun.
Your mouth parts, but nothing comes out at first.
Chan looks at you. It lasts barely a second, maybe less, but the weight of it is enough to make the room tilt. Shock, grief, tenderness, something rawer than both, all flickering through his face before he lowers his eyes.
You move then because Haneul needs you. Whatever this moment is, whatever it will become later, cannot matter more than the little girl crying in front of you now.
βItβs okay, baby,β you whisper, stepping closer. Your hands shake only slightly as you take the towel from the rack and wrap it around her small body. βIβve got you. Youβre okay.β
Chan hesitates for the briefest second before letting you take her. Not because he is unwilling, but because the transfer itself feels loaded now in a way neither of you can bear to examine. Then Haneul is in your arms, warm and damp and trembling, clutching at your shoulders with frantic little fingers as you gather her close.
You hold her carefully, one hand cupping the back of her head, the other rubbing up and down her spine beneath the towel. βYouβre all right,β you murmur into her wet hair. βYou just got scared. Thatβs all. Iβm here. Daddyβs here. Youβre safe.β
Her sobs do not stop right away, but they begin to soften, breaking into smaller hitching breaths against your neck.
Chan stands. For a moment, he stays where he is, one hand braced against the edge of the sink, his head turned slightly away as though he cannot quite bear the sight in front of him and cannot stop looking at it either.
When he finally speaks, his voice is rough. βI need a minute.β
It is not directed at Haneul. Not really. It belongs somewhere between you and the tiled floor and the word still echoing in the steam-thick air.
He does not wait for an answer. He only drags a hand over his face and steps out, walking past the open door with the kind of rigid control that tells you he is holding himself together by force alone.
The bathroom feels too small after he leaves. Too warm. Too bright. Too full of things that can no longer be mistaken for simple. But Haneul is still in your arms, still trembling, still burying her face against your shoulder as if she can hide there from the fright of what just happened. So you hold her tighter.
You sway on instinct, gentle and slow, your own throat aching with everything you are not allowing yourself to feel yet.
βItβs okay,β you whisper again, pressing your cheek to the top of her damp head. βYouβre okay, sweetheart. Iβve got you.β
Outside the bathroom, you can hear nothing from Chan at all.
And somehow, that silence is louder than anything.
You dry her carefully, gently, like she is something easily startled back into fear.
Chan does not come back.
You feel that absence like a second pulse under your skin, but you do not go looking for him. Not yet. Not when Haneul still needs your hands steady, your voice soft, your attention anchored fully in her.
βLetβs get you warm, okay?β you murmur, wrapping the towel tighter around her small body.
She nods against your shoulder, still sniffling, her lashes clumped together with tears.
You help her into her pajamas slowly, guiding her arms through the sleeves, smoothing the fabric down over her back, pressing a kiss to the crown of her head when she leans into you without thinking. By the time you carry her down the hall, her breathing has steadied, but her fingers remain curled into the front of your shirt.Β
You sit with her on the bed first instead of laying her down immediately, letting her settle in your lap while you rub slow circles between her shoulders. The nightlight casts a faint glow along the wall, catching the edges of her motherβs photograph and turning the glass into something almost luminous.
Haneulβs voice, when she finally speaks, is small. βI didnβt mean to slip.β
βI know you didnβt,β you say gently. βSometimes that just happens.β
She sniffles again, then presses her cheek into your collarbone. βI was singing.β
βI heard you. You were doing a very good job.β
That gets the faintest hint of a smile, though it fades quickly, her thoughts clearly drifting somewhere heavier.
You can feel it before she says anything. The shift. The way children carry fear into questions without meaning to.
After a moment, she lifts her head just enough to look at you. βWhy did I say that?β
Your heart stumbles. You know what she means. Of course you do.
You smooth a damp strand of hair away from her forehead, buying yourself a second to breathe through the sudden tightness in your chest.
βYou were scared,β you say softly. βAnd sometimes when weβre scared, we justβ¦reach for the people who make us feel safe.β
She watches you carefully, her eyes still glassy with leftover tears. βBut I said mommy.β
The word lands differently now. Not sharp like before. Just quiet. Confused.
You swallow gently. βHaneul,β you begin, your voice as steady as you can make it, βyour mommy isβ¦sheβs in heaven, remember?β
She nods a little, though her expression remains uncertain.
βSheβs always looking down at you,β you continue, brushing your thumb lightly across her cheek. βAnd she loves you so, so much. That doesnβt go away just because she canβt be here the way we wish she could.β
Haneul listens, her brows knitting slightly as she tries to hold onto something too big for her to fully understand.
βAnd I love you too,β you add, quieter now. βEven if Iβm not your mommy.β
Her fingers tighten briefly in your shirt again. βI know,β she says.
The words are simple. Certain. But then her mouth wobbles, and the question that follows breaks something open in a different way. βItβs not fair.β
You blink.
βMy friends all have a mom and a dad,β she continues, her voice trembling just enough to make your chest ache. βWhy do I only have my dad?β
There is no easy answer for that. There never has been.
You draw her a little closer, pressing your lips to her hair for a moment before pulling back just enough to look at her again. βSometimes life doesnβt give everyone the same things,β you say gently. βAnd that can feel really unfair. Youβre allowed to feel that way.β
Her lower lip trembles. βI want my mommy.β
The honesty of it is unbearable in its simplicity.
βI know you do,β you whisper, your own throat tightening. βThat makes sense. She was yours.β
Haneul leans into you again, quieter now, her small body softening with the weight of her feelings.
βBut you know what you do have?β you continue softly, your hand smoothing down her back. βYou have a dad who loves you more than anything in the world. You have someone who shows up for you every single day. And that matters so much, even if it doesnβt make everything feel better right away.β
She is quiet for a long moment. Then, very softly, she asks, βWhy does Daddy look at you like he looks at Mommyβs picture then?β
The question lands without warning. For a second, you think you might have misheard her. Your breath catches in your throat, your hands going still against her back.
Haneul tilts her head slightly, studying your face with the same quiet curiosity she applies to everything she does not understand yet. βHe does,β she says, as if clarifying something obvious. βSometimes.β
There is no answer ready for that. No careful, gentle explanation you can give that will not unravel something you have spent years keeping neatly contained.
Your mouth opens, then closes. βIβ¦β you start, and stop again.
Because what can you say? That she's wrong? Sheβs not. That sheβs right? You cannot. That her father is a man carrying grief and love in the same breath and does not know how to separate them anymore? That is not something a five-year-old should have to hold.
So you do the only thing you can. You pull her a little closer and press your cheek against her hair. βSometimes grown-ups look at people in ways that are hard to explain,β you say quietly. βIt doesnβt mean anything bad. It just meansβ¦feelings can be hard.β
She considers that, her small face thoughtful in a way that makes her seem older than she should be.
Then, eventually, she nods. βOkay.β
It is not full understanding, but itβs enough for now.
You help her lie down, tucking the comforter around her the way she likes, making sure the rabbit is secured in her arms. Her breathing evens out more quickly this time, exhaustion finally catching up with her after the scare, her lashes fluttering as sleep begins to pull at her.
You brush your fingers lightly through her hair. βIβll be right here,β you murmur.
She hums softly in response, already drifting.
The apartment feels different once you step out of her room.
The hallway stretches a little longer than usual, the light dimmer somehow, as if the walls themselves have absorbed everything that just happened and are holding it close.
You hesitate outside Chanβs door because you can hear him.
Not loudly. Chan does not fall apart in ways that draw attention. Even now, the sound is muffled, contained, like he is trying to keep it from escaping into the rest of the apartment.
But itβs there. A quiet, uneven breath. A stifled sob he does not quite manage to swallow in time.
Your chest tightens painfully and push the door open slowly.
The room is dim, lit only by the low glow of the bedside lamp. Chan is sitting on the edge of the bed, elbows braced against his knees, one hand covering his mouth as he tries to keep himself quiet. His shoulders are hunched forward, the line of his back rigid in a way that tells you he has been holding this in for too long.
He doesnβt notice you right away. Or maybe he does, and he just cannot bring himself to react yet.
βChan,β you say softly.
He flinches. Itβs small, almost imperceptible, but itβs there. Then he drags his hand down over his face, scrubbing hard as if he can wipe away the evidence of what you have just walked in on.
βIβm fine,β he says, voice rough and unsteady in a way that makes the words ring hollow immediately.
You close the door behind you. βNo, youβre not.β
For a second, he does not respond. Then his shoulders sag, the fight draining out of him all at once like something finally giving way.
You cross the room slowly, giving him time to pull himself back together if he needs it, though you already know he will not. Not this time.
When you reach him, you donβt ask permission. You simply sit beside him and wrap your arms around him.
And Chan breaks. He leans into you like he has been waiting for something solid to hold onto, his forehead pressing against your shoulder as his breath stutters out of him, quiet and uneven. One of his hands grips at the fabric of your shirt, not hard, just enough to anchor himself, and you can feel the tremor running through him like something too big to contain anymore.
You hold him tighter. Your hand moves up to cradle the back of his head, fingers slipping into his hair the way you have done a hundred times for Haneul, the motion instinctive and soft and steady. βItβs okay,β you whisper, even though you know it is not.
He shakes his head against you. βNo,β he breathes, voice breaking on the word. βItβs not.β
You donβt argue. You just let him have it.
The quiet sobs come and go, each one sounding like it has been dragged up from somewhere deep and long-guarded. You stay with him through all of it, your grip firm but gentle, your presence the only thing in the room that feels stable.
After a while, his breathing begins to slow. βI donβt know what Iβm doing anymore,β he admits, voice raw.
You close your eyes briefly, pressing your cheek against his hair. βYouβre doing your best.β
βThatβs not enough.β
The immediate certainty in his tone makes your chest ache.
βItβs for her,β you say softly.
He lets out a shaky breath. βThatβs not what I mean.β
You pull back just enough to look at him, your hands still resting on his shoulders. βThen what do you mean?β
Chan hesitates. For a moment, it looks like he might retreat again, pull the walls back up, tuck everything away where it cannot be touched. But tonight has broken that pattern. Something in the way Haneul said that word. In the way you said what you did in her room. In the way he can no longer pretend this is something small and manageable.
He looks at you. And for the first time in a long time, he says her name out loud. βI still love Ki.β
The words land heavy between you. They donβt surprise you, but they do make your heart twist. βI know,β you say gently.
His eyes search your face, almost desperately. βI never stopped. I donβt think I ever will.β
βI know,β you repeat.
That part has never been the problem.
Chan swallows, his throat working around something painful. βBut then thereβs you.β
Your breath catches.
He lets out a quiet, broken laugh that holds no humor at all. βAnd I donβt know what to do with that,β he admits. βBecause it feels likeβ¦β He trails off, shaking his head. βLike Iβm betraying her. Like Iβm betraying everything we had.β
βYouβre not,β you say softly.
βHow can you say that?β His voice cracks again, frustration and grief tangling together. βHow can I look at you the way I do and not feel like Iβm replacing her?β
βYouβre not replacing her,β you say, a little firmer now, even as your heart aches for him. βSheβs not something that can be replaced, Chan. What you had with her is yours. It always will be.β
He stares at you, torn. βThen what is this?β he asks, voice barely above a whisper.
The question hangs there, fragile and impossible. You feel it too. All of it. The years. The restraint. The love you have buried so carefully it has started to hurt just to breathe around it.
βThis is something new,β you say quietly. βSomething different.β
He shakes his head again, eyes closing briefly. βIt doesnβt feel different. It feels like Iβmβ¦β He exhales sharply. βLike Iβm letting go of her.β
βYouβre not letting go,β you say, your voice soft but steady. βYouβre justβ¦making room.β
His eyes open. There is something in them now that you have never seen so clearly before: Hope. Fear. And something dangerously close to the same thing you have been carrying alone for far too long.
He does not move away from you. And you do not let go. Not when the room is still thick with everything heβs just said, not when his breath is still uneven, not when the weight of his grief and his confession and your own carefully hidden feelings have all finally been pulled into the same fragile space.
You just hold him. Your hand stays at the back of his head, fingers threading gently through his hair, the other resting warm and steady against his shoulder. You can feel the slow, gradual shift in him as the storm easesβnot gone, not resolved, but quieter.
Chan exhales, long and shaky. Then, after a moment, he leans back just enough that he can look at you.
Your hands slide down to rest lightly on his arms as he pulls away, but neither of you fully breaks contact. Thereβs still a thread there, invisible but unmistakable, stretched between your bodies and your breathing and the way neither of you seems ready to let the other go just yet.
He looks at you for a long time. Not like before, not like the fleeting glances or the careful, restrained attention youβve grown used to. This is different. Open. Unhidden. Like heβs finally allowing himself to see you without pulling back at the last second.
His eyes trace your face slowly, as if committing it to memory in a way he hasnβt let himself do until now. Your eyes, your mouth, the soft curve of your cheek where your hair falls loose from behind your ear. Thereβs something almost disbelieving in it, like heβs trying to reconcile the person heβs known for years with the person heβs just admitted he wants.
You feel it everywhereβin your chest. In your throat. In the way your hands tighten just slightly against his arms without you meaning them to.
βChanβ¦β you start, quiet, uncertain what youβre even trying to say.
He doesnβt let you finish. βI love you.β
The words are simple. No buildup. No hesitation once they leave him. And yet they land like something enormous.
Your breath catches, your entire body going still as they settle into the space between you. You knewβsome part of you must have known, because nothing else could explain the way heβs looked at you, the way tonight unfolded, the way everything has been quietly building for yearsβbut hearing it is different. Hearing it makes it real in a way that canβt be folded away again.
Chan swallows, his gaze never leaving yours. βI didnβt want to,β he admits, voice rough and unguarded. βI tried not to. For a long time.β
You donβt interrupt.. Because heβs still speaking like something is finally spilling out after being held back too long.
βI told myself it was just gratitude,β he continues, a faint, broken smile touching his mouth before it fades again. βThat you were good with her, good for her, and I was just relieved. Thatβs all it was supposed to be.β
Your heart aches at the quiet self-denial in his words.
βBut it wasnβt,β he says, shaking his head slightly. βIt kept getting harder to ignore. The way you take care of her. The way you just fit here.β His eyes flick briefly around the room before coming back to you. βThe way you make everything feel easier without even trying.β
Your fingers curl slightly against his sleeves.
βAnd I hated it,β he adds, more quietly. βBecause every time I realized how much Iβ¦β He stops, exhales, tries again. βHow much I needed you, it felt like I was losing something I wasnβt supposed to let go of.β
You can see it now, clearer than ever. The war heβs been fighting alone.
βI kept thinking,β he goes on, his voice dipping lower, βif I let myself have thisβhave youβthen what does that say about her? About what we had? About the promises I made?β
You soften, your hand lifting instinctively to his cheek, your thumb brushing lightly along the line of his jaw. βIt doesnβt say anything bad,β you whisper.
He leans into your touch without thinking. βIβm supposed to be enough,β he says, and thereβs something almost desperate in it now. βFor Haneul. For everything. Iβm her dad, Iβm all she has left, and I feel like if I donβt hold everything together perfectly, then Iβm failing both of them.β
Your chest tightens painfully. βChanβ¦β
βI have to do it all,β he continues, his voice cracking slightly. βBecause Ki canβt. Because sheβs gone. And if I start needing someone elseβif I start wanting someone elseβthen what does that make me?β
The question isnβt rhetorical. Itβs raw. Real. Terrifying in its honesty.
You donβt answer right away. Instead, you let your hand slide fully to his face, cradling it gently, guiding his attention back to you when his gaze starts to drift somewhere far away again.
βIt makes you human,β you say softly.
His eyes flicker.
βYou donβt have to do this alone,β you continue, your voice steady even as your heart beats harder. βYou were never meant to. Loving someone again doesnβt erase what you had with her. It doesnβt mean youβre failing her or Haneul.β You swallow, your thumb brushing once more against his skin. βIt just means your heart didnβt stop when she left.β
For a second, neither of you moves. Then, slowly, you lean forward.
The kiss is soft. Tentative in a way, like youβre both stepping into something fragile and sacred all at once. Your lips brush his gently, testing, asking without words if this is real, if this is allowed, if this is something he can accept.
Chan stills completely. Then he exhales into you, something in him giving way all over again.
When you pull back just slightly, your forehead hovering close to his, your voice is barely more than a breath. βYou donβt have to do it alone.β
For a heartbeat, he just looks at you. Then his hand comes up, sliding to the back of your neck, fingers warm and sure despite the tremor still lingering in them. And this time, when he kisses you, there is nothing tentative about it.
He pulls you closer, closing the space between you in a way that feels like a decision, like a line being crossed that neither of you can step back from now. His mouth moves against yours with a kind of urgency that has been building for far too long, not rushed but deep, grounding, as if heβs trying to memorize the feeling of you, the reality of this moment.
You respond without thinking, your hands finding his shoulders, then his chest, holding onto him just as tightly as he holds onto you.
Everything else fades. The room. The hallway. The years of restraint. There is only thisβthe quiet sound of your breathing, the warmth of his hands, the way his grip tightens.Β
You both pull back to breathe, and before he can say anything, you speak. βCan I make you feel good? Can I show you how much I love you? β
Your words hang in the quiet air of Chanβs bedroom, a soft demand that stops the slow sway of your bodies against each other. The light from the hallway casts a long, warm stripe across the floor, painting the edge of the bed in gold. His hands, which had been cradling your hips as you kissed, freeze on your skin.
βAll of you,β you whisper, lips brushing his jaw.
Chan looks down at you, his eyesβa deep, tired brown that has finally started to shine againβsearching yours. His breath, warm and steady, flows over your cheek. He doesnβt speak. He just nods, a slow, deliberate dip of his chin that feels like the dropping of a final, heavy weight heβs carried for years.
He lets go of you, his fingers sliding from the curve of your waist with a lingering drag. You stand and reach for his sweats before kneeling before him.
The floor is soft through the thin fabric of your summer dress. You look up at him as you peel his sweats and boxers down his legs, your hands working slowly, taking the time to feel the heat of his thighs, the strength in his calves. He pulls his shirt over his head, the fabric falling to the floor beside you. And there he sits before you, completely exposed.
Chan is perfect. His chest is broad, arms defined, shoulders solid, but they carry a permanent slope, a bearing of quiet burden. And between his legs, his cock stands half-hard, a promise waiting to be fully realized.
Itβs beautiful to you. Not in a sculpted, idealized way, but in a real way. The shaft is thick, a solid, warm column of flesh with a slight curve upward. The head is a darker shade, a flushed plum color, already glistening with a single, clear bead of moisture at its tip. The skin is smooth, but you can see the faint tracery of veins underneath, a network of life pulsing just beneath the surface.Β
You lean forward, bringing your face close. The scent of him fills your noseβthe faint, musky aroma of a man, and something deeper, something uniquely his. You donβt speak. You just open your mouth and press your lips to the side of his shaft.
The skin is hot. Silken. You kiss it, a soft, closed-mouth press that makes his whole body shiver. You hear a shaky intake of air above you. Your tongue comes out then, flat and wet, and you lick a long, slow stripe from the base all the way up to the crown. The taste is clean, salty, male. That bead of precum meets your tongue and you take it, a tiny, sweet-bitter pearl that you savor.
You look up at him again. His head is tilted back, his eyes closed. His hands are clenched at his sides, fists balled tight. Heβs holding on, you think. Holding on to control, to the memory of how to receive pleasure without guilt.
You want to give him that permission. To shatter that control.
Your lips open wider. You take the head of his cock into your mouth, circling it, sucking lightly. Itβs not fully hard yet, but it responds instantly to the heat and wetness of your mouth, thickening, lengthening, the curve becoming more pronounced. You suck harder, pulling more of him inside. Your lips stretch around his girth. You feel the ridge of his crown press against the roof of your mouth, a firm, smooth bulge. Your tongue dances underneath, flicking against the sensitive seam where the head meets the shaftβhis frenulum. You trace it with the tip of your tongue, a gentle, teasing stroke that makes his hips jerk forward.
A groan escapes him, low and ragged. Itβs the first sound heβs made, and it cracks the quiet like thunder.
You pull back, letting his cock slip from your lips with a wet pop. Itβs fully erect now, standing proud and rigid, pointing up toward his stomach. The shaft is thick, a deep, flushed pink. The head is swollen, dark and gleaming with your saliva and his own fluids.
βChan,β you murmur, your voice husky. βLook at me.β
He forces his eyes open. Theyβre hazy, unfocused with need. He looks down at you, kneeling before him like an offering, your face level with his sex.
βI want you to feel this,β you say. βI want you to let yourself feel it.β
You donβt wait for another answer. You dive forward again, taking him deep.
This time, you donβt tease. You engulf him. Your lips seal around his shaft, and you push your head forward, taking him as far into your mouth as you can. The head presses deep, nudging at the entrance to your throat. You relax, letting your jaw go slack, and he slides deeper, a hot, solid invasion that fills your mouth completely. Your cheeks hollow as you suck, drawing hard on him.
The feeling is intense for you, too. The weight of him on your tongue. The smooth, insistent pressure against your tongue. The salty, living taste that floods your senses. You move your head back, then forward again, establishing a rhythm.Β
Your hands come up to cradle what your mouth cannot take. One hand wraps around the base of his shaft, your fingers squeezing the firm root. The other hand cups his balls, weighing them in your palm, feeling their fullness, their heat. You roll them gently, a soft, kneading massage that makes his thighs tremble.
Your head bobs. Your lips slide along his skin, a slick, wet glide. Each time you pull back, his cock emerges shiny and dripping, coated in a mix of your saliva and his own essence. Each time you plunge forward, your mouth accepts him greedily, swallowing him down.
Chanβs hands come to your head. They donβt push or guide. They simply rest there, his palms on your cheeks, his fingers threading into your hair. Itβs a touch of connection, of gratitude. His thumbs stroke your temples.
You increase the pace. Not frantic. Not desperate. But purposeful. Your suction becomes stronger, your tongue more active. You swirl it around his head each time you reach the top, licking across that sensitive ridge, teasing the tiny slit at the tip. You feel him pulse in your mouth, a hard, rhythmic throb that signals his building climax.
His breathing changes. It becomes ragged, shallow pants. His hips begin to move in tiny, involuntary thrusts, matching your rhythm. His cock slides in and out of your mouth with a wet, rhythmic soundβshhhlick, shhhlick, shhhlick.
βGodβ¦β he gasps, the word torn from him. βIβmβ¦Iβm gonnaβ¦β
You know. You feel it. The tension in his shaft, the way his balls draw up tighter against his body, the frantic pulse beating under your tongue. You want it. You want all of it.
You pull back until just the head is in your lips, suckling fiercely, your tongue fluttering against his frenulum in rapid, tiny strokes. Your hand on his shaft pumps in time with your sucking, a tight, milking motion.
His climax erupts. Itβs not a single burst. Itβs a series of them, a rolling, hot flood that pours into your mouth. The first spurt hits your tongue, thick and warm, a distinct, slightly bitter taste that is purely him. The second follows instantly, another gush that coats your mouth and fills your cheeks. You swallow, taking it down, but more comes. The third, the fourthβa continuous, generous release that you work to accept, sucking hard to pull every drop from him.
Chan cries out, a raw, unfiltered sound of release that echoes in the quiet room. His body locks and he falls onto the bed, his back arching, hands clutching your head. His hips push forward, driving his cock deeper into your mouth as he empties himself completely.
You stay there, sucking gently through the last few pulses, until his shaft softens slightly in your mouth, until the flow subsides. Then you slowly let him slip out.
His cock lays against his stomach, spent, glistening with a mix of your saliva and his own spend. You lean forward and kiss it once more, a soft, affectionate press against the damp head.
You rise then, your knees aching slightly from the floor. You stand before him, wiping your lips with the back of your hand. Chanβs eyes are open, staring at you with a dazed, awed expression. His face is flushed, his chest heaving.
βYouβ¦β he starts, but his voice fails.
You smile, a slow, tender curve of your lips before climbing onto the bed with him, straddling his hips. You reach for the hem of your cotton dress, pulling it up over your head and discarding it onto the floor. Youβre naked now, save for your panties. You hook your thumbs into the sides of those and peel them down your legs, kicking them away.
You look down at him, at his body spread out before you, at his softened cock resting on his belly. You see the love in his eyes, the trust, the raw openness. It fills you with a warmth that spreads from your heart to every extremity.
You lean down and kiss his mouth. His lips are soft, pliant. He kisses you back, a slow, deep melding of mouths that tastes of shared intimacy. Your hands roam over his chest, feeling the beat of his heart beneath your palm, the rise and fall of his breathing.
βDo you have a condom?,β you whisper against his lips.
He nods. You reach over to the bedside table, to the small drawer and take one out, the foil packet cool in your hand. You open it, and you roll the latex down his length with careful, tender hands. Heβs already beginning to stir again, his cock responding to your touch, filling out once more beneath the sheath.
When heβs protected, you position yourself over him. You kneel on either side of his hips, looking down at the junction of your bodies. Your own sex is ready, aching for him. Youβve been wet for a long time now. You can feel the heat pooling between your legs, the slippery evidence of your desire coating your inner thighs.
You guide his cock, holding it steady and lower yourself, slowly, letting the crowned head press against your entrance.
Your vulva is swollen with anticipation. The outer lips are plump, a deeper pink than usual, parted slightly by your own moisture. The inner lips are slick, glistening, framing the opening that now welcomes him. You feel the pressure of his tip against your flesh, a firm, promising nudge.
You sink down. The head of his cock enters you, pushing past your outer lips, penetrating your opening. The feeling is exquisiteβa slow, stretching fullness that makes you gasp. Your walls are snug, gripping him immediately as he slides deeper. You feel every inch of his progress, the smooth drag of his shaft along your sensitive, soaked inner flesh.
You go down until youβre seated fully on him, his entire length buried inside you. Your body accepts him completely. Your walls stretch to accommodate his girth, hugging him tightly. The head of his cock presses deep, reaching a place that makes your eyes flutter.Β
You stay there for a moment, just feeling him. Feeling the connection. The heat. The perfect fit.
Then you begin to move. You rise up, a slow, deliberate lift that drags his cock almost entirely out of you, until just the head remains nestled inside. Then you sink back down, taking him in again, a smooth, gliding descent. Your hips roll as you do it, a gentle, circular motion that grinds his shaft against your walls.
The pace is slow. Sensual. Thereβs no frantic pounding, no desperate race. This is a joining, a communion. Each upward lift is a tease, a near-separation that makes you both ache. Each downward plunge is a reunion, a filling that makes you both sigh.
Your breasts move with your rhythm. As you rise and fall, they bounce in a soft, circular dance, their weight shifting with each motion. Chanβs eyes are fixed on them, watching the movement, the way your nipples harden and peak in the cool air of the room.
Your hands find his chest. You splay your fingers over his pectorals, feeling the firm muscle underneath. You lean forward, changing your angle, and this shifts the sensation inside you dramatically. Now, as you sink down, his cock rubs directly along the front wall of your pussy, stroking over your most sensitive spotβthe swollen, hungry bundle of nerves just inside your entrance.
A sharp, sweet pleasure bolts through you. Your breath catches. You moan, a low, continuous sound that spills from your lips without thought.
βChanβ¦oh, thatβsβ¦right thereβ¦β
He understands. His hands come to your hips, not to control, but to feel. His palms cup your bottom, feeling the flesh there jiggle and tighten with each of your movements. Your ass is firm, and as you ride him, it claps softly against his thighs, a gentle, rhythmic percussion of flesh.
You speed up slightly. Your rises are higher now, pulling him almost completely out before you take him back in with a smooth, wet slide. The sound of your joining fills the roomβa soft, slick, repeating noise of flesh meeting flesh, of moisture spreading.
Inside you, the feelings multiply. Each time his cock enters, it stretches your opening wide, a brief, glorious pressure that gives way to a smooth glide. Your walls clasp around him, squeezing, then relaxing as he pulls back. The condom makes a slight differenceβa faint, latex texture over his skinβbut the heat, the size, the shape of him are all there, transmitted through the thin barrier.
His own pleasure is rebuilding. You can see it on his face. His eyes are half-closed, his mouth open in a silent, sustained groan. His hips begin to meet yours, pushing upward as you come down, adding his own force to your movements. The union becomes a collaboration, a shared rhythm.
Your clit, swollen and exposed, rubs against the base of his shaft with each of your downward strokes. The friction is indirect, but constant, a building stimulation that starts to coil a tight spring of tension low in your belly.
You lean forward further, bracing your hands on his shoulders. This changes your angle again, and now his cock is driving even deeper, pressing firmly against that front wall, stroking over your G-spot with every inward motion. The sensation is overwhelming, a deep, internal massage that makes your whole body shudder.
βI love you,β you whisper, the words coming out between gasps. βI love thisβ¦I love being with you like thisβ¦β
Chanβs eyes open fully, locking with yours. His hands slide from your hips to your back, pulling you closer against him. βI love you,β he rasps, his voice thick with emotion and arousal. βI feelβ¦I feel alive again. With you.β
The words, the connection, the physical joiningβit all combines, pushing you toward your own peak. The coil inside you tightens, winding tighter with every stroke, every deep fill, every grind of your clit against him.
Your movements become more urgent, though still controlled. Your rises are quicker, your descents more forceful. Your breath comes in sharp pants. Your breasts bounce more vigorously now, a faster, more pronounced dance. Your ass cheeks slap against his thighs with a firmer sound, a rhythmic beat that matches the pounding of your hearts.
Inside, your pussy is drenched, flooded with your own fluids. The condom is slick with them, making each stroke smoother, easier. Your walls grip him tightly, then release, a pulsing clasp that seems to pull him deeper each time.
Youβre close. So close. The spring is wound to its limit.
Chan feels it too. His thrusts become more insistent, his upward drives meeting your downward rides with perfect timing. His cock is a hard, relentless piston inside you, stroking, filling, claiming.
You cry out, a sharp, broken sound as the spring finally snaps.
Your orgasm isnβt a single burst. Itβs a rolling, wave-like series of contractions that grip your entire lower body. Your cunt clenches around his shaft in rapid, intense pulses, a squeezing rhythm that milks him through the condom. Your clit flares with a sharp, electric pleasure that radiates out through your pelvis. Your thighs shake. Your back arches.
You see stars behind your closed eyelids. A hot, blinding release floods through you, leaving you gasping, trembling, clinging to his shoulders.
Chan follows you, pushed over the edge by your internal convulsions. His hips buck upward, driving deep as he holds you tight. His own climax, muted by the condom, is still a powerful, physical event. You feel his body stiffen beneath you, feel the hard, throbbing pulse of his cock inside you as he finds his release. His groan is long, drawn-out, a sound of complete surrender. βOh my God,β he pants out, throat raw.
You collapse forward onto his chest, your body spent, your muscles loose. You lay there, his cock still inside you, both of you joined, both of you breathing in ragged, synchronized gasps. The room is quiet again, save for the sound of your panting, the faint rustle of the sheets.
Slowly, carefully, you lift yourself off him. His softened cock slips out of you, the condom slick and full. You dispose of it quietly, then crawl back onto the bed beside him, curling into his side.
He wraps an arm around you, pulling you close. His skin is hot, damp with sweat. His heart beats a strong, steady rhythm against your ear.
βStay,β he murmurs, his voice sleepy, thick with contentment. βPlease donβt leave.β
DW!!! omg i forgot to mention how much I loved it ππ usually I'm not a fan of the singleparent!trope but this was GOOD!! the way i crooode when Haneul called the Reader 'Mommy' ughh my eyes are still humid ngl
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
β Live Streamingβ Interactive Chatβ Private Showsβ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch β’ No registration required β’ HD streaming
β€· part of the weight of love: eight ways to STAY series
you spend years loving them both in the quiet ways that matter most, never asking for more than the small place youβve been given in their lives. but when the lines between caretaker, family, and something far more tender begin to blur, chan is forced to face the love growing where he thought only grief could live. caught between loyalty to the woman he lost and the future waiting softly at his door, he has to decide whether letting you in means letting her go.
pairing single dad!chan x babysitter!reader
genre employer/employee to lovers, slow burn, angst
rating mature, 18+
word count 14k
warnings character death (past) ; themes of grieving ; slight age gap ; brief scene of child in distress ; graphic & detailed smut ; oral (m receiving) ; p in v sex
π² get your tissues hunnies, it's gonna be a very bump ride. started this fic and another one on the list a while ago. and then that freaking skz code came out that made me and @joyracha go crazy in the dms and decided to build a series around them. and now here we are! as always, i went rogue and wrote way more than i planned, but hopefully you enjoy! please, if you do like this fic and want to see more, show your love by not only liking, but reblogging and commenting! us creators really do get encouragement by seeing your engagement <3
m a s t e r l i s t .α i n b o x .α
There are some people who enter your life like weather, all at once and impossible to ignore, and then there are people who become part of its structure so gradually that, one day, you look around and realize years have gone by.
Chan and Haneul are the second kind.
By the time you are twenty-three, halfway through a degree in childhood development and balancing lectures, readings, and practicum hours with more care than sleep, three years of your life have already been folded quietly into theirs. Not in a way that announces itself. Not in a way that invites questions. More in the way a favorite blanket grows softer with use.
You meet Haneul when she is two years old and too young to understand why the world around her has changed, only that it has. A terrible car accident takes her mother in a single, brutal instant, leaving behind a silence too large for a small child to name and too cruel for a man like Chan to fight with anything but endurance.
In the months that follow, his grief becomes something private and disciplined, tucked neatly beneath pressed shirts, beneath tired eyes, beneath the careful steadiness of a father who no longer has the luxury of falling apart.
He does not stop moving because Haneul still needs breakfast in the morning. She still needs her hair brushed, her shoes found, her tiny hands washed after snacks. She still needs lullabies and cartoons and someone to explain why the moon keeps following the car home. The world does not pause to honor sorrow when there is a toddler asking to be carried because her legs are tired.
That is where you come in.
At first, you are only meant to be help. A recommendation passed between neighbors and family friends and someoneβs older sister who swears you are responsible, sweet, good with children, the kind of girl who actually gets down to eye level when a child talks instead of nodding absentmindedly while looking at her phone.
You arrive for the first time with your tote bag slung over one shoulder, your hair hurriedly fixed after class, and a nervousness you try to hide beneath a gentle smile. You expect a child made wary by loss, maybe even difficult in the way grieving children are often allowed to become by adults too afraid to say no to them.
Instead, you find a little girl with enormous eyes and a quietness that doesnβt belong on someone so young, sitting on the living room rug with a plush rabbit in her lap.
And you find Chan.
He opens the door looking older than twenty-five should allow, dressed in a black T-shirt and gray sweatpants, one hand braced against the frame as if he has not sat down all day. His face is handsome in a way that catches you off guard even then, but it is not beauty that lingers with you afterward. It is the exhaustion. The terrible, polished kind. The sort worn by people who have convinced everyone around them that they are managing because the alternative would frighten them.
You remember how carefully he speaks to you that first day, like he is afraid of coming across rude when really he is simply stretched too thin to decorate his words.
βThank you for coming,β he says, voice rough from disuse or fatigue. βI know this is last minute.β
You tell him it is no problem, and you mean it.
In the beginning, Haneul watches you more than she talks. She is slow to trust in the quiet, wounded way of children who have learned that permanence is not guaranteed, and so you do not rush her. You sit on the floor. You let her bring you toys instead of asking for them. You read books in different voices until she starts to smile at the funny parts. You memorize the exact way she likes her apple slices cut, the songs that make her sleepy, the order of the bedtime routine that keeps tears from gathering in her lashes. Bath, pajamas, two stories, one song, the rabbit tucked beneath her arm, the hallway light left on just enough for the room not to feel endless.
You are studying childhood development, yes, but some things cannot be taught in lecture halls. Some things live in instinct. In patience. In the willingness to hold steady when a child tests whether you really mean it when you say youβll still be there after they wake up from their nap.
Haneul tests you in all the ways that matter. You pass without ever making it seem like a test at all. And Chan notices.
Not all at once. He is too tired in those first months to do much beyond survive them, but even survival has its moments of clarity. He notices that Haneul cries less on the days you come over. He notices that she starts sleeping through the night more often after you begin watching her regularly. He notices that when she falls and scrapes her knee, she lets you clean it without fuss because your hands are gentle and certain and never tremble, even when hers do.
Most of all, he notices that you never treat his daughter like a fragile thing to be pitied. You speak to her like someone whole. And that alone feels like a miracle.
So what begins as occasional babysitting becomes something far more rooted. Your schedule bends around theirs. Tuesdays and Thursdays after class. Friday evenings when Chan works late or simply needs an hour to breathe without feeling guilty for it. Entire Saturdays sometimes, when errands pile up or Haneul grows clingy and insists on asking every hour when youβre coming.
You become a fixture of the apartment so gradually it almost escapes notice. Your sneakers by the door. Your cardigan draped over the dining chair. Your handwriting on sticky notes by the fridge reminding Chan that Haneul ate all her strawberries already and will definitely ask for more.
The apartment changes too. Not because grief leaves it, but because your presence teaches it how to hold something besides grief.
It is never a large place, but it is warm. The kind of warmth earned through living rather than design. Soft cream walls. Toys tucked into woven baskets that never fully contain them. Crayon drawings held up by magnets on the refrigerator. Storybooks stacked sideways on the coffee table. A faint scent of detergent, baby shampoo long outgrown but not quite forgotten, and whatever Chan has managed to cook between work and fatherhood.
There is always evidence of him everywhere, though none of it showy. A jacket thrown over the couch. A half-finished mug of coffee gone cold on the counter. His laptop open beside a pile of Haneulβs coloring pages because his life is a constant negotiation between responsibility and interruption.
He is the sort of father who carries everything without announcing the weight of it. The sort who wakes at the slightest sound from down the hall, who knows the difference between Haneulβs sleepy whine and her truly upset cry, who kneels beside her bed in the middle of the night with one hand smoothing over her hair while the other checks the temperature on her forehead. He remembers pediatrician appointments without reminders. Keeps extra wipes in the car, crackers in the pantry, Band-Aids in three different drawers. He moves through fatherhood with a quiet competence that would look effortless if you did not know better.
But you do know better.
You see the tiredness under his eyes when he lingers in the kitchen after you arrive, finishing the coffee he forgot to drink hot. You notice the way he thanks you every single time, never once acting entitled to your care even after years of it. You know how often he apologizes for being late, for the toys on the floor, for Haneul being fussy, as if you havenβt already seen him manage work calls while tying the laces on sparkly shoes and cutting sandwiches into stars because she once decided squares were too boring to eat.
There is a devotion in him that feels almost sacred. It lives in the smallest things. In the way he crouches to zip Haneulβs jacket all the way to her chin before stepping outside. In the way he always, always looks back if she calls for him, no matter how busy he is. In the way his voice changes around her, softening at the edges until it becomes something rich and tender enough to wrap around a child like a blanket.
You fall in love with him slowly enough to pretend for a while that you are not falling at all.
Maybe it starts with admiration. Maybe with the first time you see him asleep on the couch after a long day, Haneul sprawled across his chest, one of his arms curved around her even unconscious, as if his body itself knows to protect what he loves. Maybe it starts the night Haneul has a fever and Chan comes home early, tie pulled loose, panic tucked beneath composure, and the relief in his face at finding you there with her makes your chest ache in a way that follows you for days.
Maybe it starts a hundred different times, in a hundred small, impossible moments, until one day you realize your affection has become something far deeper and infinitely more dangerous. You never say a word because know your place.
You are the babysitter. The trusted one, yes. The beloved one, maybe. The one Haneul runs to with drawings clutched in her hand and secrets already spilling from her mouth. The one Chan relies on more than he probably means to. But still, the babysitter. Younger than him by five years, still in college, still building a life of your own. Whatever tenderness threatens to gather in the quiet between you is neatly folded away before it can become visible.
You are not careless with his grief. That, more than anything, keeps you still.
Because even three years later, his wife is not a shadow in this home. She is a presence. A photograph in Haneulβs room. A framed wedding picture tucked onto a bookshelf in the living room. A name spoken gently when Haneul asks questions in that childlike way that manages to be both innocent and piercing. Sometimes, when Haneul is already asleep and the apartment has settled into evening, Chan will look at that photograph for half a second too long before thanking you for staying late.
You never mention it. You never need to.
Loyalty clings to him with the same quiet persistence as grief. Not performative, not self-pityingβsimply true. He loved her. He loves her still, in the strange enduring way people love the dead, where memory becomes both comfort and punishment. There are parts of him that remain turned toward that loss even while the rest of him keeps moving forward for Haneulβs sake.
You understand this. You respect it. You build your distance around it brick by careful brick.
And yet time has a way of softening edges no one meant to touch.
Haneul is five now, all bright chatter and quick feet and opinions about everything from cereal shapes to which stuffed animals deserve spots on her bed. She has grown out of her toddler roundness into the delicate, lovely little girl she was always going to become, and somehow, without anyone formally deciding it, you have become woven into the rhythm of her life. You know the names of her classmates, the songs from her favorite cartoons, the exact color she calls βprincess pink,β though it looks suspiciously like regular pink to everybody else. She asks for you with the unquestioning certainty children reserve for the people they believe belong to them.
And that is where things begin to shift.
Not because you change.
You are still kind in all the same ways, still patient, still thoughtful, still loving with a steadiness that makes Haneul bloom toward you like something reaching for sunlight. You still arrive with little snacks tucked into your bag and kneel to fasten tiny sandals and sit through tea parties where the tea is invisible and apparently scalding. You still love Chan from a distance so disciplined it sometimes feels like another form of prayer.
No, what changes is harder to control because it is not yours alone.
Haneul starts to look at you with something deeper than affection.
Children do not always have the language for the shapes their hearts make, but they feel those shapes with startling clarity. The comfort of you. The safety. The constancy. The way your hands smooth back her hair when she is upset, the way your voice lowers instinctively when she needs soothing, the way you remember every small thing that matters to her.
The resemblance is not in your face or your voice or your mannerisms. It is in the role your love begins to occupy.
Chan notices it before he lets himself name it.
He notices Haneul reaching for you first after scraping her palm on the playground, even with him standing right there. Notices the easy way she leans into your side during movie nights. Notices the childish, unquestioning possessiveness with which she says your name, as though you have always belonged inside the borders of her world. At first, he tells himself it means only that she trusts you, that your presence has become important to her in the natural way caretakers become important to children.
Then one evening, standing in the kitchen while you help Haneul wash paint from her fingers, he looks up and sees the scene in the darkened reflection of the window above the sink.
You with your sleeves rolled to your elbows, smiling softly as Haneul chatters about the family of lopsided paper butterflies she made that afternoon. Haneul looking up at you with that unguarded little face, all trust and attachment and love. The domestic intimacy of it striking the room so cleanly that it takes the air with it.
Something in his expression changes before he can stop it. Because for the first time, the thought does not arrive as a blur. It arrives whole.
Haneul does not just adore you. She is beginning, in the tender unconscious way of children, to love you in a place shaped suspiciously close to where a mother belongs.
And Chan, who has spent three years carrying grief in one hand and fatherhood in the other, finds himself standing at the edge of a truth he does not know how to survive.
Not only because of what Haneul feels. But because when he looks at you now, his gaze lingers.
On your smile. On your patience. On the quiet grace with which you move through his home as if care is your native language. On the life you have breathed into corners of this apartment he thought would stay dim forever.
And worse than that, more frightening than that, is the part he cannot confess to anyone.
His thoughts linger too.
Not in a reckless way. Never that. Chan is not careless, least of all with you. But desire is not always something dramatic or easily shamed. Sometimes it comes dressed as tenderness that lasts a second too long. As awareness. As the dangerous warmth of noticing your beauty when you tuck loose strands of hair behind your ear while listening to Haneul explain a dream in serious detail. As the temptation to stay in the doorway just to hear you laugh again. As the ache of imagining, only for a moment, what it would mean to let himself want something more.
And every single time, loyalty drags him back. Loyalty to the woman he lost. To the life he thought he would still have. To the version of himself who believes moving on must feel like betrayal if it is ever going to count as real.
So he says nothing. You say nothing. And the three of you continue like that, poised on the fragile edge of something unnamed, each day carrying you a little closer to the point where silence will no longer be enough.
That is how you get here.
Three years after a tragedy that rearranged everything. Three years after you first stepped into Chanβs apartment expecting to offer temporary help and somehow became part of the architecture of his life. Three years of bedtime stories and shared routines and feelings tucked away so carefully they have started to sharpen with the pressure of being held.
Now Haneul is five years old, clever and affectionate and much too perceptive for her own good. You are older too, steadier in yourself, though no less cautious. Chan is twenty-eight and still trying to carry everything alone, still devoted, still gentle, still breaking in places no one sees.
And somewhere in the middle of all that, love has begun to gather.
Not the easy kind. The kind that arrives with history. With grief. With guilt and longing and the unbearable hope of being chosen anyway.
The front door unlocks with the familiar click that always seems to travel through the apartment a beat before Chan does, and the moment it does, Haneulβs entire body lights up.
She has been coloring on the living room floor for the last twenty minutes, tongue peeking out in concentration as she presses a purple crayon too hard against the paper, but at the sound of the door, she gasps like something wonderful and long-awaited has finally arrived. Her crayon rolls away forgotten as she scrambles to her feet.
βDaddy!β
Her voice rings through the apartment bright as bells, and then she is gone in a blur of little socks and wild hair, racing across the hardwood with all the unrestrained devotion of a child who has been waiting to see her favorite person all day.
You do not have to look to know what comes next.
Chan barely gets the door shut behind him before Haneul crashes into his legs, her arms wrapping around him with enough force to make him laugh softly under his breath. It is the kind of laugh you have learned to listen for over the years, quieter when he is tired, roughened around the edges after a long day, but always there for her. Always immediate.
βHey, baby,β he murmurs, his voice worn down by hours of work and city traffic and whatever else the day has managed to drag over him, but turning warm the second he bends down to scoop her up. βMiss me that much?β
βYes,β Haneul says with the seriousness of someone stating a fact beyond debate, her arms looping around his neck as he lifts her against his chest. βA lot.β
You can picture it without stepping away from the stove. The way his shoulders finally loosen once he has her in his arms. The way his cheek brushes the side of her head. The way exhaustion never disappears from him all at once, but shifts, settles, becomes something gentler the moment she is close enough to hold.
From the kitchen, you stir the sauce one last time and lower the heat, letting the apartment fill with the warm, savory scent of garlic and soy and browned onions. The pan gives a soft, steady hiss under your hand, steam fogging briefly against your wrist before curling away. Rice waits fluffed in the pot beside it, and the vegetables you chopped earlier are soft now, glossy under the kitchen light. It is not anything extravagant, just dinner, just something simple and comforting after a day that has clearly asked too much of him already, but you know by now that sometimes the smallest things land with the most force.
Chan rounds the corner into the kitchen with Haneul still perched on his hip, and the second he sees you standing there in front of the stove, the look on his face shifts.
It is subtle, the kind of thing someone else might miss if they do not know him the way you do. His tie is gone, probably shoved into his work bag the moment he got into the car. The sleeves of his dress shirt are rolled to his forearms, slightly uneven, and there is a tiredness clinging to him that looks almost physical, something draped over his shoulders heavier than the leather strap of his briefcase.
His hair is a little mussed, his eyes faintly shadowed, and for a second he simply stands there taking in the sight of you in his kitchen, dinner nearly finished, his daughter tucked close against him, home smelling like something warm and lived-in instead of the sterile leftovers of takeout containers or the rushed effort of a meal made too late.
Then his mouth softens.
You know that look too.
It is never dramatic with Chan. Nothing with him ever is. But gratitude moves through him like low light across water, quiet and immediate and deeper than he usually lets anyone see.
βYouβre cooking?β he asks, though the answer is obvious.
You smile over your shoulder at him, lifting the wooden spoon a little. βI am. Haneul told me she was starving and then listed six different things she wanted, so we compromised.β
Haneul, entirely unbothered by being exposed, presses her cheek into Chanβs shoulder and says, βI wanted spaghetti and dumplings and fish sticks and mac and cheese and strawberries.β
βAnd instead,β you say, amusement warming your voice, βshe is getting chicken stir-fry, rice, and strawberries after dinner if she eats enough actual food first.β
Chan lets out a breath that almost passes for a laugh, though it still carries the roughness of exhaustion in it. βYouβre a miracle, you know that?β
The words come out easy, automatic perhaps, but the way his eyes linger on you as he says them makes something inside you pull a little tighter.
You busy yourself with the pan, even though it does not need much attention anymore. βItβs not a miracle. Itβs just dinner.β
βStill.β His voice lowers, quieter now, more sincere. βThank you.β
When you glance back at him, really look at him, the gratitude sits plain on his face. It does something dangerous to your chest every time, the way he thanks you as though your care is never expected, never owed, always something precious enough to acknowledge. Even now, after years of stepping so naturally into the space his home seems to make for you, he never treats your presence like entitlement. He treats it like grace.
Haneul wriggles, suddenly impatient. βCan I set the table?β
βYou can help,β you say.
That is enough to make her squirm out of Chanβs arms at once, her little feet landing hard against the floor before she darts toward the cabinet where the plates are stacked. Chan watches her go, the same way he always does, with that quiet attentiveness that never fully leaves him, and then he exhales slowly, one hand settling on the back of a dining chair as if he needs the pause.
Up close, the weariness on him is even clearer. Not just tired. Pulled thin.
βLong day?β you ask softly.
His mouth tips in something that is not quite a smile. βYou could say that.β
He does not elaborate right away. He rarely does, at least not until the apartment has softened around him and Haneul is distracted enough that he can let a little more of the day show on his face. Instead, he loosens the top button of his shirt and steps closer to the stove, drawn in by the smell.
βThat smells incredible,β he says. βSeriously.β
βIt should be decent,β you reply. βWeβve been taste-testing.β
βWe?β he echoes, glancing toward Haneul, who is now carrying forks to the table with great concentration, as though transporting priceless artifacts.
βWe meaning me,β you say dryly, βwhile your daughter declared herself head chef and supervised.β
That earns you a fuller smile this time, brief but real. It changes him every time it happens, makes him look younger than grief and responsibility usually allow. Then his gaze drops to the skillet again, curiosity touching the edges of his expression.
βWhat is it exactly?β
βSoy-garlic chicken,β you tell him. βWith vegetables. The sauce is a little sweet, so Haneul approved.β
βOf course she did.β He studies the pan a second longer, then looks at you. βWhere did you learn how to make that?β
The question is casual. So are you when you answer.
βOh.β You set the spoon down against the rest by the stove and reach for the bowls. βI went to a cooking class once for a first date, and they taught us a version of it.β
The silence that follows is not loud, but it is immediate.
It moves through the kitchen like something invisible suddenly slipping between the cabinets and counters, small but unmistakable. You only really register it when you turn, two bowls in your hands, and find Chan standing exactly where he was a second ago, except now there is something different in his face.
Not anger. Not even disapproval. Just a kind of stillness.
It takes you a moment to understand why.
His eyes rest on you with an unreadable weight, his expression gone carefully neutral in the way it does when he is keeping something behind his teeth. For the briefest second, he almost looks startled, as though the words first date have landed somewhere in him he was not prepared to expose.
You blink, suddenly aware of how oddly intimate the conversation has become for something so harmless.
βIt wasnβt recent,β you add lightly, setting the bowls on the table. βIt was a while ago.β
Chan nods once, but it is delayed enough that you notice.
βRight,β he says.
That single word is perfectly even. Too even.
You glance at him again, trying not to let your confusion show. βWhy are you looking at me like that?β
βIβm not,β he says, which would be more convincing if he did not still look a little thrown.
A tiny smile starts tugging at your mouth despite yourself. βChan.β
He drags a hand over the back of his neck, his gaze flicking briefly toward Haneul before returning to you. βYou went to a cooking class for a first date?β
There it is. Not accusation, exactly. Just disbelief tinged with something you cannot quite place at first, something quieter and sharper than surprise.
You lean one hip against the counter, suddenly more aware of him than you should be, of the loosened collar of his shirt and the tired line of his shoulders and the way his attention has narrowed entirely onto you.
βYes,β you say, a little amused now. βThat is what I said.β
He lets out a soft breath through his nose, almost scoffing, though there is no edge to it. βThat feelsβ¦β He pauses, like he is choosing a word he will not regret. βSpecific.β
You laugh then, unable not to. βIt was specific. The whole thing was supposed to be charming.β
βWas it?β
You tilt your head. βThe class or the date?β
His eyes hold yours for a fraction too long. βThe date.β
The answer should be easy. It should be nothing. A passing anecdote attached to a recipe and no more important than that. But Chan is looking at you in a way that makes the air feel thinner, and for a second you can feel the shape of something unspoken pressing against the edges of the room.
You look away first, reaching for the strawberries just to have something to do with your hands.
βIt was fine,β you say. βNot especially memorable, apparently, since the chicken is what lasted.β
Chan hums quietly, though it does not sound like amusement. Something in his expression shifts again, gentling and darkening at once, a flicker so fast you almost miss it.
Jealousy is not a look you have ever thought to assign him. Not toward you. Not in relation to you. The very idea feels too impossible to touch directly, and yet there is something faintly unsettled in the way he stands there, in the careful blankness he is trying to hold over whatever instinctive reaction your answer has stirred.
He has no right to it. You know that. He knows that too. But apparently knowing does not stop it from existing.
The realization arrives slowly enough to be dangerous.
Chanβs gaze drops for a moment to your hands as you rinse the strawberries, then lifts again to your face, quieter now.
βI guess,β he says, voice low, βI never really think about you dating.β
There is no flirtation in the words. That would almost be easier to survive.
What there is instead is honesty, reluctant and unvarnished, as if the sentence slipped out before he could decide whether to keep it.
Your fingers still beneath the running water. You turn the faucet off carefully. βI date,β you say, aiming for casual and not entirely trusting yourself to hit it.
His jaw shifts almost imperceptibly. βYeah,β he says. βI know.β
But he does not sound like he knew. He sounds like someone who has just remembered that you exist outside the borders of this apartment, outside bedtime stories and dinner prep and afternoons spent kneeling beside his daughter to help with tiny shoes and crayons. Like the image of you with someone else has caught him off guard in a way he does not understand well enough to conceal.
At the table, Haneul starts humming to herself while lining up napkins with painstaking precision, blissfully unaware of the strange, fragile thing gathering in the kitchen behind her.
You dry your hands on a dish towel and keep your tone deliberately light, though your pulse has begun doing something inconvenient under your skin.
βIt was one date, Chan,β you say. βYou look like I told you I ran away to join the circus.β
That gets the smallest laugh out of him, but it is brief, and when it fades, his gaze stays on you.
βSorry,β he murmurs.
The word lands heavier than it should.
You shake your head. βYou donβt have to apologize.β
Maybe he does not. Maybe he does.
He glances down, fingers curling against the back of the chair beside him, his expression tightening in a way that tells you he is aware, at least in part, that he has stepped somewhere he should not have. That whatever flicker passed through him a moment ago does not belong to him. Not with you. Not like this.
When he looks back up, he has smoothed himself out again, though not completely.
βJust surprised me, I guess.β
You could leave it there. You should leave it there. Instead, because some reckless little thread in you wants to tug at the seam and see what gives, you ask softly, βWhy?β
Chanβs eyes meet yours, and something in the room stills all over again.
For one suspended second, he looks like he might answer. Really answer. Not with something easy or polite, but with the truth or some dangerous piece of it.
Then Haneul spins around in her chair and announces, βI did the forks all by myself.β
The moment breaks cleanly, almost cruelly.
Chan looks away first, that gentle father-softness returning to his face as he turns toward her. βYou did?β he says, moving to inspect the table. βThatβs impressive.β
You stand there for a beat longer, dish towel still clutched in your hands, the ghost of that almost-confession hovering between your ribs like heat that has nowhere to go.
Then you follow, setting the bowl of strawberries aside for later and bringing dinner to the table.
Conversation slips back into safer things. Haneul chatters about a girl in her class who insists pink crayons work better than red ones. Chan listens, asks questions, and eats like someone who did not realize until the first bite just how hungry he was. More than once, you catch him looking at you when he thinks your attention is elsewhere, and each time he looks away a second too late, the awareness of it settling over you both like a secret too new to name.
Haneulβs bath time has long since developed its own little rituals, the kind children attach themselves to with fierce sincerity once they decide a routine belongs to them.
One of them is the singing.
It starts nearly a year ago, after a phase where she becomes convinced that closing the bathroom door means vanishing, and though she has long since outgrown the fear itself, the habit remains. Whenever she is in the tub and you are not standing directly beside it, she has to sing the entire time. Loudly, continuously, and with enough enthusiasm that neither you nor Chan ever have to wonder where she is or whether she has decided, in some burst of five-year-old ambition, to attempt something reckless with a wet foot and too much confidence.
Tonight, her voice floats down the short hallway in cheerful, slightly off-key waves, rising and falling over the splash of bathwater.
βTwinkle, twinkle, little starrrr,β she belts from the bathroom, only to abandon it halfway through and pivot into a cartoon song about a rabbit who loves carrots and friendship. The words are mostly wrong. The volume is not.
You smile to yourself as you pull her comforter smooth over the mattress, tucking the corners just the way she likes so she can burrow under them dramatically later and declare herself a sleepy princess. Her rabbit is placed at the top of the bed, facing outward. Her nightlight is plugged in. On the small dresser beside the lamp, the framed photo of her mother catches the soft yellow light and gives it back in a muted gleam.
The room is warm with familiar things. Lavender lotion. Clean pajamas laid out in a neat little pile. A picture book already waiting on the pillow. Haneulβs world always feels especially tender at night, as though the room itself settles into a gentler shape once the day begins to dim.
From the bathroom, her voice rises again.
βIβm a bunny, bunny, bunny in the baaath!β
You laugh under your breath. βKeep singing, baby.β
βI am!β she shouts back, indignant and sincere.
You are fluffing the second pillow when you feel, more than hear, someone stop in the doorway.
Chan does not announce himself right away. He only stands there for a second, one shoulder resting lightly against the frame, watching you move around Haneulβs room with easy familiarity. By now, you know the weight of his silence well enough to recognize when it means thought rather than exhaustion, and tonight there is something deliberate in it.
When you glance over, he has changed out of his work clothes into a soft black T-shirt and gray lounge pants, the lines of the day gentled but not erased. His hair is slightly damp at the temples from a shower, and there is a stillness about him that tells you he has been carrying something since dinner and has finally decided to bring it back out into the light.
Haneulβs singing bounces down the hall again, louder this time.
Chanβs mouth tilts faintly. βSheβs really committing to it tonight.β
You smooth your palm over the blanket one last time. βShe knows the rule.β
βShe also knows how to turn it into a full concert.β
βThat too.β
He steps into the room then, slow and unhurried, his gaze brushing over the bed, the pajamas, your hands lingering near the pillow. There is always something dangerous in moments like this, in the domestic ease of them. In how naturally you fit here. In how much less space there seems to be between you when the apartment is quiet and Haneulβs little voice is the only thing filling the air.
For a second, he says nothing. Then, as casually as if he were asking about the weather, he says, βSoβ¦that cooking class date.β
You turn your head toward him fully, already suspicious of the neutrality in his tone. βWhat about it?β
He lifts one shoulder, feigning lightness badly enough that it almost makes you smile. βNothing. I was just thinking about it.β
βWhy?β
βI donβt know.β His eyes flick to the stuffed rabbit on the bed, then back to you. βGuess Iβm still surprised.β
There is that word again. Surprised. It shouldnβt needle at you the way it does, but something about it has been sitting under your skin since dinner, unresolved and quietly aggravating.
βSurprised that I can cook?β you ask.
A breath of amusement touches his face. βThatβs not what I meant.β
You fold your arms loosely, leaning one hip against Haneulβs dresser. βThen what did you mean?β
From down the hall comes a splash, then an enthusiastic, βBunny bunny bath time queen!β
Chan exhales softly through his nose, but his attention never leaves you. βI told you,β he says. βI just donβt really think about you dating.β
βThat sounds like a you problem.β
The words leave your mouth lighter than they feel, sharpened by something you had not intended to show. Chan notices it immediately. You can tell by the way his expression changes, something in it tightening just enough to make the room feel smaller.
βItβs not a problem,β he says quietly.
βNo?β You tip your head. βBecause youβve seemed pretty bothered by it for someone who claims it isnβt.β
His jaw shifts. βIβm not bothered.β
You give him a look.
From the bathroom, Haneul transitions into a drawn-out version of the alphabet song, half of the letters swallowed by the echo of tile.
Chan drags a hand over the back of his neck. βI said I was surprised. Thatβs all.β
βAnd I said I date.β
The silence that follows is thin and fragile, stretched tight between you.
Maybe if he had left it at dinner, if he had let the moment break and disappear under the noise of plates and Haneulβs chatter, this would still be manageable. But he is here now, bringing it up again in the quiet of her bedroom, after bathwater has started sloshing against enamel and the night has settled enough that every glance feels heavier than it should.
Your heart is beating too hard for something so small.
Chanβs voice lowers. βYou know what I mean.β
βNo,β you say, and now the frustration is there, unmistakable. βActually, I donβt.β
His brow furrows, not in anger but in a kind of guarded discomfort, as if this has moved beyond the shape he hoped it would keep. βYouβre upset.β
You laugh once, though there is no humor in it. βYouβre the one asking follow-up questions about a date I went on forever ago.β
βI asked one question.β
βYou brought it back up.β
His eyes flash with something that is not quite irritation and not quite embarrassment, but close enough to both that it catches heat against your own. βBecause I was trying to understand why it got under my skin.β
The honesty of that startles you, but only for a second.
βThen maybe you should understand it on your own,β you say, your voice softening in volume and sharpening everywhere else. βBecause you donβt get to act weird every time you remember I have a life outside this apartment.β
Chan straightens a little, his face going still in that careful way it does when he feels something too much and is trying not to let it show. βThatβs not what Iβm doing.β
βThen what are you doing?β
He looks at you. And there it is again, that unbearable sense of something pressing at the edges of the room, something too big and too dangerous to stay unnamed much longer.
You are suddenly aware of everything. The soft lamp glow. Haneulβs distant singing, now wandering into nonsense lyrics about stars and strawberries and glitter. The framed photograph on the dresser beside your elbow. The fact that Chan is standing only a few feet away and somehow feels both impossibly close and nowhere you can safely reach.
When he speaks, his voice is quiet enough that it almost disappears into the room. βYou know I canβtβ¦β
He does not finish. But itβs enough.
All the restraint you have wrapped around yourself for years pulls tight at once, then frays.
βCanβt what?β you ask, and your own voice has changed now too, gone unsteady around the edges. βBe upset that I date? Want to know about my life? Feel anything?β
Chanβs expression flickers, pain and caution moving through it so quickly that you almost miss the distinction between them. βDonβt,β he says. It is not a warning. It is closer to a plea.
βNo,β you say, because suddenly you cannot bear this version of him, this version of the two of you, where everything is measured and bitten back and left to rot in silence. βYou donβt get to do that.β
His gaze fixes on you, unreadable except for the tension in it. βDo what?β
βThis.β You gesture helplessly between you, frustration spilling out now that it has found a crack. βActing like it bothers you when I date, acting like it means something, and then pretending it doesnβt. Pretending you donβt feel what I feel too.β
The words hang there.
For one terrible second, the room becomes perfectly still.
Even from the bathroom, Haneulβs singing seems farther away, thinner, as though the world itself has pulled back to listen.
Chan does not move. His face changes, but only slightly. A tiny falter. A break in the careful control he wears like armor.
You hear your own pulse in your ears.
The moment after a confession is always stranger than the confession itself. You expect release, maybe ruin, maybe relief. Instead there is only exposure, raw and immediate and impossible to take back.
Chanβs throat works once before he speaks. βYou think I donβt know that?β he asks, and his voice is so low it nearly fractures under the weight of it. βYou think I havenβt been fighting that every day?β
Your breath catches.
He takes half a step forward, not enough to close the distance, only enough to make it feel deliberate.
βYou think I donβt see the way she looks at you? The way you take care of her, take care of us, like itβs the most natural thing in the world?β His eyes search your face, torn open now in a way that almost hurts to witness. βYou think I havenβt noticed what this has become?β
Something hot stings behind your eyes before you can stop it. βThen why are you standing there acting like Iβm the only one who has to live with it?β
Chan opens his mouth.
And then the apartment splits open with Haneulβs scream.
It is so sudden, so sharp and terrified, that both of you are moving before the sound has even finished leaving her throat.
βHaneul!β
Chan is out the door first, your feet nearly tripping over each other as you rush down the hall after him. The bathroom light is too bright when you burst inside. Haneul is half-sitting, half-sliding in the tub, water sloshed over the edge and onto the tile, her face crumpled in fear as she coughs and cries at once, tiny hands grasping blindly for something steady.
βI slipped,β she sobs. βI slipped, Daddy.β
Chan is on his knees beside the tub in an instant, all the tension from a moment ago gone, replaced by pure parental instinct. βI know, baby, I know. Iβve got you.β His voice is calm despite the fear flashing across his face as he reaches in and lifts her out, dripping and shaking, against his chest.
She is not hurt. You can see that almost immediately. Startled, frightened, maybe swallowed some water when she went under for a second, but not injured. Still, the panic in her is real, and that matters just as much.
Chan cradles her close, one large hand spread protectively over the back of her head while the other rubs slow circles between her shoulders. βItβs okay,β he murmurs, over and over, his voice warm and anchoring even while his own breathing is unsteady. βYouβre okay. Daddyβs got you.β
Haneul coughs again, crying harder now, her wet hair plastered to her forehead and cheeks flushed pink from heat and fright. Chan adjusts her against him, trying to soothe her, trying to calm the trembling little body in his arms.
Then she lifts her face, tears clinging to her lashes, and reaches for you. βMommy,β she cries.
Everything stops. Something inside the three of you, sudden and absolute.
Chan freezes. So do you.
Haneulβs small hand opens and closes toward you, her face crumpling harder as she reaches again through tears and panic, too scared to understand what she has just done, only knowing that she wants comfort and that your name, your shape, your love have tangled themselves in her frightened little heart until this is what comes out.
βMommy,β she sobs again, desperate this time.
The word lands like a stone dropped into still water, the impact rippling outward too fast to outrun.
Your mouth parts, but nothing comes out at first.
Chan looks at you. It lasts barely a second, maybe less, but the weight of it is enough to make the room tilt. Shock, grief, tenderness, something rawer than both, all flickering through his face before he lowers his eyes.
You move then because Haneul needs you. Whatever this moment is, whatever it will become later, cannot matter more than the little girl crying in front of you now.
βItβs okay, baby,β you whisper, stepping closer. Your hands shake only slightly as you take the towel from the rack and wrap it around her small body. βIβve got you. Youβre okay.β
Chan hesitates for the briefest second before letting you take her. Not because he is unwilling, but because the transfer itself feels loaded now in a way neither of you can bear to examine. Then Haneul is in your arms, warm and damp and trembling, clutching at your shoulders with frantic little fingers as you gather her close.
You hold her carefully, one hand cupping the back of her head, the other rubbing up and down her spine beneath the towel. βYouβre all right,β you murmur into her wet hair. βYou just got scared. Thatβs all. Iβm here. Daddyβs here. Youβre safe.β
Her sobs do not stop right away, but they begin to soften, breaking into smaller hitching breaths against your neck.
Chan stands. For a moment, he stays where he is, one hand braced against the edge of the sink, his head turned slightly away as though he cannot quite bear the sight in front of him and cannot stop looking at it either.
When he finally speaks, his voice is rough. βI need a minute.β
It is not directed at Haneul. Not really. It belongs somewhere between you and the tiled floor and the word still echoing in the steam-thick air.
He does not wait for an answer. He only drags a hand over his face and steps out, walking past the open door with the kind of rigid control that tells you he is holding himself together by force alone.
The bathroom feels too small after he leaves. Too warm. Too bright. Too full of things that can no longer be mistaken for simple. But Haneul is still in your arms, still trembling, still burying her face against your shoulder as if she can hide there from the fright of what just happened. So you hold her tighter.
You sway on instinct, gentle and slow, your own throat aching with everything you are not allowing yourself to feel yet.
βItβs okay,β you whisper again, pressing your cheek to the top of her damp head. βYouβre okay, sweetheart. Iβve got you.β
Outside the bathroom, you can hear nothing from Chan at all.
And somehow, that silence is louder than anything.
You dry her carefully, gently, like she is something easily startled back into fear.
Chan does not come back.
You feel that absence like a second pulse under your skin, but you do not go looking for him. Not yet. Not when Haneul still needs your hands steady, your voice soft, your attention anchored fully in her.
βLetβs get you warm, okay?β you murmur, wrapping the towel tighter around her small body.
She nods against your shoulder, still sniffling, her lashes clumped together with tears.
You help her into her pajamas slowly, guiding her arms through the sleeves, smoothing the fabric down over her back, pressing a kiss to the crown of her head when she leans into you without thinking. By the time you carry her down the hall, her breathing has steadied, but her fingers remain curled into the front of your shirt.Β
You sit with her on the bed first instead of laying her down immediately, letting her settle in your lap while you rub slow circles between her shoulders. The nightlight casts a faint glow along the wall, catching the edges of her motherβs photograph and turning the glass into something almost luminous.
Haneulβs voice, when she finally speaks, is small. βI didnβt mean to slip.β
βI know you didnβt,β you say gently. βSometimes that just happens.β
She sniffles again, then presses her cheek into your collarbone. βI was singing.β
βI heard you. You were doing a very good job.β
That gets the faintest hint of a smile, though it fades quickly, her thoughts clearly drifting somewhere heavier.
You can feel it before she says anything. The shift. The way children carry fear into questions without meaning to.
After a moment, she lifts her head just enough to look at you. βWhy did I say that?β
Your heart stumbles. You know what she means. Of course you do.
You smooth a damp strand of hair away from her forehead, buying yourself a second to breathe through the sudden tightness in your chest.
βYou were scared,β you say softly. βAnd sometimes when weβre scared, we justβ¦reach for the people who make us feel safe.β
She watches you carefully, her eyes still glassy with leftover tears. βBut I said mommy.β
The word lands differently now. Not sharp like before. Just quiet. Confused.
You swallow gently. βHaneul,β you begin, your voice as steady as you can make it, βyour mommy isβ¦sheβs in heaven, remember?β
She nods a little, though her expression remains uncertain.
βSheβs always looking down at you,β you continue, brushing your thumb lightly across her cheek. βAnd she loves you so, so much. That doesnβt go away just because she canβt be here the way we wish she could.β
Haneul listens, her brows knitting slightly as she tries to hold onto something too big for her to fully understand.
βAnd I love you too,β you add, quieter now. βEven if Iβm not your mommy.β
Her fingers tighten briefly in your shirt again. βI know,β she says.
The words are simple. Certain. But then her mouth wobbles, and the question that follows breaks something open in a different way. βItβs not fair.β
You blink.
βMy friends all have a mom and a dad,β she continues, her voice trembling just enough to make your chest ache. βWhy do I only have my dad?β
There is no easy answer for that. There never has been.
You draw her a little closer, pressing your lips to her hair for a moment before pulling back just enough to look at her again. βSometimes life doesnβt give everyone the same things,β you say gently. βAnd that can feel really unfair. Youβre allowed to feel that way.β
Her lower lip trembles. βI want my mommy.β
The honesty of it is unbearable in its simplicity.
βI know you do,β you whisper, your own throat tightening. βThat makes sense. She was yours.β
Haneul leans into you again, quieter now, her small body softening with the weight of her feelings.
βBut you know what you do have?β you continue softly, your hand smoothing down her back. βYou have a dad who loves you more than anything in the world. You have someone who shows up for you every single day. And that matters so much, even if it doesnβt make everything feel better right away.β
She is quiet for a long moment. Then, very softly, she asks, βWhy does Daddy look at you like he looks at Mommyβs picture then?β
The question lands without warning. For a second, you think you might have misheard her. Your breath catches in your throat, your hands going still against her back.
Haneul tilts her head slightly, studying your face with the same quiet curiosity she applies to everything she does not understand yet. βHe does,β she says, as if clarifying something obvious. βSometimes.β
There is no answer ready for that. No careful, gentle explanation you can give that will not unravel something you have spent years keeping neatly contained.
Your mouth opens, then closes. βIβ¦β you start, and stop again.
Because what can you say? That she's wrong? Sheβs not. That sheβs right? You cannot. That her father is a man carrying grief and love in the same breath and does not know how to separate them anymore? That is not something a five-year-old should have to hold.
So you do the only thing you can. You pull her a little closer and press your cheek against her hair. βSometimes grown-ups look at people in ways that are hard to explain,β you say quietly. βIt doesnβt mean anything bad. It just meansβ¦feelings can be hard.β
She considers that, her small face thoughtful in a way that makes her seem older than she should be.
Then, eventually, she nods. βOkay.β
It is not full understanding, but itβs enough for now.
You help her lie down, tucking the comforter around her the way she likes, making sure the rabbit is secured in her arms. Her breathing evens out more quickly this time, exhaustion finally catching up with her after the scare, her lashes fluttering as sleep begins to pull at her.
You brush your fingers lightly through her hair. βIβll be right here,β you murmur.
She hums softly in response, already drifting.
The apartment feels different once you step out of her room.
The hallway stretches a little longer than usual, the light dimmer somehow, as if the walls themselves have absorbed everything that just happened and are holding it close.
You hesitate outside Chanβs door because you can hear him.
Not loudly. Chan does not fall apart in ways that draw attention. Even now, the sound is muffled, contained, like he is trying to keep it from escaping into the rest of the apartment.
But itβs there. A quiet, uneven breath. A stifled sob he does not quite manage to swallow in time.
Your chest tightens painfully and push the door open slowly.
The room is dim, lit only by the low glow of the bedside lamp. Chan is sitting on the edge of the bed, elbows braced against his knees, one hand covering his mouth as he tries to keep himself quiet. His shoulders are hunched forward, the line of his back rigid in a way that tells you he has been holding this in for too long.
He doesnβt notice you right away. Or maybe he does, and he just cannot bring himself to react yet.
βChan,β you say softly.
He flinches. Itβs small, almost imperceptible, but itβs there. Then he drags his hand down over his face, scrubbing hard as if he can wipe away the evidence of what you have just walked in on.
βIβm fine,β he says, voice rough and unsteady in a way that makes the words ring hollow immediately.
You close the door behind you. βNo, youβre not.β
For a second, he does not respond. Then his shoulders sag, the fight draining out of him all at once like something finally giving way.
You cross the room slowly, giving him time to pull himself back together if he needs it, though you already know he will not. Not this time.
When you reach him, you donβt ask permission. You simply sit beside him and wrap your arms around him.
And Chan breaks. He leans into you like he has been waiting for something solid to hold onto, his forehead pressing against your shoulder as his breath stutters out of him, quiet and uneven. One of his hands grips at the fabric of your shirt, not hard, just enough to anchor himself, and you can feel the tremor running through him like something too big to contain anymore.
You hold him tighter. Your hand moves up to cradle the back of his head, fingers slipping into his hair the way you have done a hundred times for Haneul, the motion instinctive and soft and steady. βItβs okay,β you whisper, even though you know it is not.
He shakes his head against you. βNo,β he breathes, voice breaking on the word. βItβs not.β
You donβt argue. You just let him have it.
The quiet sobs come and go, each one sounding like it has been dragged up from somewhere deep and long-guarded. You stay with him through all of it, your grip firm but gentle, your presence the only thing in the room that feels stable.
After a while, his breathing begins to slow. βI donβt know what Iβm doing anymore,β he admits, voice raw.
You close your eyes briefly, pressing your cheek against his hair. βYouβre doing your best.β
βThatβs not enough.β
The immediate certainty in his tone makes your chest ache.
βItβs for her,β you say softly.
He lets out a shaky breath. βThatβs not what I mean.β
You pull back just enough to look at him, your hands still resting on his shoulders. βThen what do you mean?β
Chan hesitates. For a moment, it looks like he might retreat again, pull the walls back up, tuck everything away where it cannot be touched. But tonight has broken that pattern. Something in the way Haneul said that word. In the way you said what you did in her room. In the way he can no longer pretend this is something small and manageable.
He looks at you. And for the first time in a long time, he says her name out loud. βI still love Ki.β
The words land heavy between you. They donβt surprise you, but they do make your heart twist. βI know,β you say gently.
His eyes search your face, almost desperately. βI never stopped. I donβt think I ever will.β
βI know,β you repeat.
That part has never been the problem.
Chan swallows, his throat working around something painful. βBut then thereβs you.β
Your breath catches.
He lets out a quiet, broken laugh that holds no humor at all. βAnd I donβt know what to do with that,β he admits. βBecause it feels likeβ¦β He trails off, shaking his head. βLike Iβm betraying her. Like Iβm betraying everything we had.β
βYouβre not,β you say softly.
βHow can you say that?β His voice cracks again, frustration and grief tangling together. βHow can I look at you the way I do and not feel like Iβm replacing her?β
βYouβre not replacing her,β you say, a little firmer now, even as your heart aches for him. βSheβs not something that can be replaced, Chan. What you had with her is yours. It always will be.β
He stares at you, torn. βThen what is this?β he asks, voice barely above a whisper.
The question hangs there, fragile and impossible. You feel it too. All of it. The years. The restraint. The love you have buried so carefully it has started to hurt just to breathe around it.
βThis is something new,β you say quietly. βSomething different.β
He shakes his head again, eyes closing briefly. βIt doesnβt feel different. It feels like Iβmβ¦β He exhales sharply. βLike Iβm letting go of her.β
βYouβre not letting go,β you say, your voice soft but steady. βYouβre justβ¦making room.β
His eyes open. There is something in them now that you have never seen so clearly before: Hope. Fear. And something dangerously close to the same thing you have been carrying alone for far too long.
He does not move away from you. And you do not let go. Not when the room is still thick with everything heβs just said, not when his breath is still uneven, not when the weight of his grief and his confession and your own carefully hidden feelings have all finally been pulled into the same fragile space.
You just hold him. Your hand stays at the back of his head, fingers threading gently through his hair, the other resting warm and steady against his shoulder. You can feel the slow, gradual shift in him as the storm easesβnot gone, not resolved, but quieter.
Chan exhales, long and shaky. Then, after a moment, he leans back just enough that he can look at you.
Your hands slide down to rest lightly on his arms as he pulls away, but neither of you fully breaks contact. Thereβs still a thread there, invisible but unmistakable, stretched between your bodies and your breathing and the way neither of you seems ready to let the other go just yet.
He looks at you for a long time. Not like before, not like the fleeting glances or the careful, restrained attention youβve grown used to. This is different. Open. Unhidden. Like heβs finally allowing himself to see you without pulling back at the last second.
His eyes trace your face slowly, as if committing it to memory in a way he hasnβt let himself do until now. Your eyes, your mouth, the soft curve of your cheek where your hair falls loose from behind your ear. Thereβs something almost disbelieving in it, like heβs trying to reconcile the person heβs known for years with the person heβs just admitted he wants.
You feel it everywhereβin your chest. In your throat. In the way your hands tighten just slightly against his arms without you meaning them to.
βChanβ¦β you start, quiet, uncertain what youβre even trying to say.
He doesnβt let you finish. βI love you.β
The words are simple. No buildup. No hesitation once they leave him. And yet they land like something enormous.
Your breath catches, your entire body going still as they settle into the space between you. You knewβsome part of you must have known, because nothing else could explain the way heβs looked at you, the way tonight unfolded, the way everything has been quietly building for yearsβbut hearing it is different. Hearing it makes it real in a way that canβt be folded away again.
Chan swallows, his gaze never leaving yours. βI didnβt want to,β he admits, voice rough and unguarded. βI tried not to. For a long time.β
You donβt interrupt.. Because heβs still speaking like something is finally spilling out after being held back too long.
βI told myself it was just gratitude,β he continues, a faint, broken smile touching his mouth before it fades again. βThat you were good with her, good for her, and I was just relieved. Thatβs all it was supposed to be.β
Your heart aches at the quiet self-denial in his words.
βBut it wasnβt,β he says, shaking his head slightly. βIt kept getting harder to ignore. The way you take care of her. The way you just fit here.β His eyes flick briefly around the room before coming back to you. βThe way you make everything feel easier without even trying.β
Your fingers curl slightly against his sleeves.
βAnd I hated it,β he adds, more quietly. βBecause every time I realized how much Iβ¦β He stops, exhales, tries again. βHow much I needed you, it felt like I was losing something I wasnβt supposed to let go of.β
You can see it now, clearer than ever. The war heβs been fighting alone.
βI kept thinking,β he goes on, his voice dipping lower, βif I let myself have thisβhave youβthen what does that say about her? About what we had? About the promises I made?β
You soften, your hand lifting instinctively to his cheek, your thumb brushing lightly along the line of his jaw. βIt doesnβt say anything bad,β you whisper.
He leans into your touch without thinking. βIβm supposed to be enough,β he says, and thereβs something almost desperate in it now. βFor Haneul. For everything. Iβm her dad, Iβm all she has left, and I feel like if I donβt hold everything together perfectly, then Iβm failing both of them.β
Your chest tightens painfully. βChanβ¦β
βI have to do it all,β he continues, his voice cracking slightly. βBecause Ki canβt. Because sheβs gone. And if I start needing someone elseβif I start wanting someone elseβthen what does that make me?β
The question isnβt rhetorical. Itβs raw. Real. Terrifying in its honesty.
You donβt answer right away. Instead, you let your hand slide fully to his face, cradling it gently, guiding his attention back to you when his gaze starts to drift somewhere far away again.
βIt makes you human,β you say softly.
His eyes flicker.
βYou donβt have to do this alone,β you continue, your voice steady even as your heart beats harder. βYou were never meant to. Loving someone again doesnβt erase what you had with her. It doesnβt mean youβre failing her or Haneul.β You swallow, your thumb brushing once more against his skin. βIt just means your heart didnβt stop when she left.β
For a second, neither of you moves. Then, slowly, you lean forward.
The kiss is soft. Tentative in a way, like youβre both stepping into something fragile and sacred all at once. Your lips brush his gently, testing, asking without words if this is real, if this is allowed, if this is something he can accept.
Chan stills completely. Then he exhales into you, something in him giving way all over again.
When you pull back just slightly, your forehead hovering close to his, your voice is barely more than a breath. βYou donβt have to do it alone.β
For a heartbeat, he just looks at you. Then his hand comes up, sliding to the back of your neck, fingers warm and sure despite the tremor still lingering in them. And this time, when he kisses you, there is nothing tentative about it.
He pulls you closer, closing the space between you in a way that feels like a decision, like a line being crossed that neither of you can step back from now. His mouth moves against yours with a kind of urgency that has been building for far too long, not rushed but deep, grounding, as if heβs trying to memorize the feeling of you, the reality of this moment.
You respond without thinking, your hands finding his shoulders, then his chest, holding onto him just as tightly as he holds onto you.
Everything else fades. The room. The hallway. The years of restraint. There is only thisβthe quiet sound of your breathing, the warmth of his hands, the way his grip tightens.Β
You both pull back to breathe, and before he can say anything, you speak. βCan I make you feel good? Can I show you how much I love you? β
Your words hang in the quiet air of Chanβs bedroom, a soft demand that stops the slow sway of your bodies against each other. The light from the hallway casts a long, warm stripe across the floor, painting the edge of the bed in gold. His hands, which had been cradling your hips as you kissed, freeze on your skin.
βAll of you,β you whisper, lips brushing his jaw.
Chan looks down at you, his eyesβa deep, tired brown that has finally started to shine againβsearching yours. His breath, warm and steady, flows over your cheek. He doesnβt speak. He just nods, a slow, deliberate dip of his chin that feels like the dropping of a final, heavy weight heβs carried for years.
He lets go of you, his fingers sliding from the curve of your waist with a lingering drag. You stand and reach for his sweats before kneeling before him.
The floor is soft through the thin fabric of your summer dress. You look up at him as you peel his sweats and boxers down his legs, your hands working slowly, taking the time to feel the heat of his thighs, the strength in his calves. He pulls his shirt over his head, the fabric falling to the floor beside you. And there he sits before you, completely exposed.
Chan is perfect. His chest is broad, arms defined, shoulders solid, but they carry a permanent slope, a bearing of quiet burden. And between his legs, his cock stands half-hard, a promise waiting to be fully realized.
Itβs beautiful to you. Not in a sculpted, idealized way, but in a real way. The shaft is thick, a solid, warm column of flesh with a slight curve upward. The head is a darker shade, a flushed plum color, already glistening with a single, clear bead of moisture at its tip. The skin is smooth, but you can see the faint tracery of veins underneath, a network of life pulsing just beneath the surface.Β
You lean forward, bringing your face close. The scent of him fills your noseβthe faint, musky aroma of a man, and something deeper, something uniquely his. You donβt speak. You just open your mouth and press your lips to the side of his shaft.
The skin is hot. Silken. You kiss it, a soft, closed-mouth press that makes his whole body shiver. You hear a shaky intake of air above you. Your tongue comes out then, flat and wet, and you lick a long, slow stripe from the base all the way up to the crown. The taste is clean, salty, male. That bead of precum meets your tongue and you take it, a tiny, sweet-bitter pearl that you savor.
You look up at him again. His head is tilted back, his eyes closed. His hands are clenched at his sides, fists balled tight. Heβs holding on, you think. Holding on to control, to the memory of how to receive pleasure without guilt.
You want to give him that permission. To shatter that control.
Your lips open wider. You take the head of his cock into your mouth, circling it, sucking lightly. Itβs not fully hard yet, but it responds instantly to the heat and wetness of your mouth, thickening, lengthening, the curve becoming more pronounced. You suck harder, pulling more of him inside. Your lips stretch around his girth. You feel the ridge of his crown press against the roof of your mouth, a firm, smooth bulge. Your tongue dances underneath, flicking against the sensitive seam where the head meets the shaftβhis frenulum. You trace it with the tip of your tongue, a gentle, teasing stroke that makes his hips jerk forward.
A groan escapes him, low and ragged. Itβs the first sound heβs made, and it cracks the quiet like thunder.
You pull back, letting his cock slip from your lips with a wet pop. Itβs fully erect now, standing proud and rigid, pointing up toward his stomach. The shaft is thick, a deep, flushed pink. The head is swollen, dark and gleaming with your saliva and his own fluids.
βChan,β you murmur, your voice husky. βLook at me.β
He forces his eyes open. Theyβre hazy, unfocused with need. He looks down at you, kneeling before him like an offering, your face level with his sex.
βI want you to feel this,β you say. βI want you to let yourself feel it.β
You donβt wait for another answer. You dive forward again, taking him deep.
This time, you donβt tease. You engulf him. Your lips seal around his shaft, and you push your head forward, taking him as far into your mouth as you can. The head presses deep, nudging at the entrance to your throat. You relax, letting your jaw go slack, and he slides deeper, a hot, solid invasion that fills your mouth completely. Your cheeks hollow as you suck, drawing hard on him.
The feeling is intense for you, too. The weight of him on your tongue. The smooth, insistent pressure against your tongue. The salty, living taste that floods your senses. You move your head back, then forward again, establishing a rhythm.Β
Your hands come up to cradle what your mouth cannot take. One hand wraps around the base of his shaft, your fingers squeezing the firm root. The other hand cups his balls, weighing them in your palm, feeling their fullness, their heat. You roll them gently, a soft, kneading massage that makes his thighs tremble.
Your head bobs. Your lips slide along his skin, a slick, wet glide. Each time you pull back, his cock emerges shiny and dripping, coated in a mix of your saliva and his own essence. Each time you plunge forward, your mouth accepts him greedily, swallowing him down.
Chanβs hands come to your head. They donβt push or guide. They simply rest there, his palms on your cheeks, his fingers threading into your hair. Itβs a touch of connection, of gratitude. His thumbs stroke your temples.
You increase the pace. Not frantic. Not desperate. But purposeful. Your suction becomes stronger, your tongue more active. You swirl it around his head each time you reach the top, licking across that sensitive ridge, teasing the tiny slit at the tip. You feel him pulse in your mouth, a hard, rhythmic throb that signals his building climax.
His breathing changes. It becomes ragged, shallow pants. His hips begin to move in tiny, involuntary thrusts, matching your rhythm. His cock slides in and out of your mouth with a wet, rhythmic soundβshhhlick, shhhlick, shhhlick.
βGodβ¦β he gasps, the word torn from him. βIβmβ¦Iβm gonnaβ¦β
You know. You feel it. The tension in his shaft, the way his balls draw up tighter against his body, the frantic pulse beating under your tongue. You want it. You want all of it.
You pull back until just the head is in your lips, suckling fiercely, your tongue fluttering against his frenulum in rapid, tiny strokes. Your hand on his shaft pumps in time with your sucking, a tight, milking motion.
His climax erupts. Itβs not a single burst. Itβs a series of them, a rolling, hot flood that pours into your mouth. The first spurt hits your tongue, thick and warm, a distinct, slightly bitter taste that is purely him. The second follows instantly, another gush that coats your mouth and fills your cheeks. You swallow, taking it down, but more comes. The third, the fourthβa continuous, generous release that you work to accept, sucking hard to pull every drop from him.
Chan cries out, a raw, unfiltered sound of release that echoes in the quiet room. His body locks and he falls onto the bed, his back arching, hands clutching your head. His hips push forward, driving his cock deeper into your mouth as he empties himself completely.
You stay there, sucking gently through the last few pulses, until his shaft softens slightly in your mouth, until the flow subsides. Then you slowly let him slip out.
His cock lays against his stomach, spent, glistening with a mix of your saliva and his own spend. You lean forward and kiss it once more, a soft, affectionate press against the damp head.
You rise then, your knees aching slightly from the floor. You stand before him, wiping your lips with the back of your hand. Chanβs eyes are open, staring at you with a dazed, awed expression. His face is flushed, his chest heaving.
βYouβ¦β he starts, but his voice fails.
You smile, a slow, tender curve of your lips before climbing onto the bed with him, straddling his hips. You reach for the hem of your cotton dress, pulling it up over your head and discarding it onto the floor. Youβre naked now, save for your panties. You hook your thumbs into the sides of those and peel them down your legs, kicking them away.
You look down at him, at his body spread out before you, at his softened cock resting on his belly. You see the love in his eyes, the trust, the raw openness. It fills you with a warmth that spreads from your heart to every extremity.
You lean down and kiss his mouth. His lips are soft, pliant. He kisses you back, a slow, deep melding of mouths that tastes of shared intimacy. Your hands roam over his chest, feeling the beat of his heart beneath your palm, the rise and fall of his breathing.
βDo you have a condom?,β you whisper against his lips.
He nods. You reach over to the bedside table, to the small drawer and take one out, the foil packet cool in your hand. You open it, and you roll the latex down his length with careful, tender hands. Heβs already beginning to stir again, his cock responding to your touch, filling out once more beneath the sheath.
When heβs protected, you position yourself over him. You kneel on either side of his hips, looking down at the junction of your bodies. Your own sex is ready, aching for him. Youβve been wet for a long time now. You can feel the heat pooling between your legs, the slippery evidence of your desire coating your inner thighs.
You guide his cock, holding it steady and lower yourself, slowly, letting the crowned head press against your entrance.
Your vulva is swollen with anticipation. The outer lips are plump, a deeper pink than usual, parted slightly by your own moisture. The inner lips are slick, glistening, framing the opening that now welcomes him. You feel the pressure of his tip against your flesh, a firm, promising nudge.
You sink down. The head of his cock enters you, pushing past your outer lips, penetrating your opening. The feeling is exquisiteβa slow, stretching fullness that makes you gasp. Your walls are snug, gripping him immediately as he slides deeper. You feel every inch of his progress, the smooth drag of his shaft along your sensitive, soaked inner flesh.
You go down until youβre seated fully on him, his entire length buried inside you. Your body accepts him completely. Your walls stretch to accommodate his girth, hugging him tightly. The head of his cock presses deep, reaching a place that makes your eyes flutter.Β
You stay there for a moment, just feeling him. Feeling the connection. The heat. The perfect fit.
Then you begin to move. You rise up, a slow, deliberate lift that drags his cock almost entirely out of you, until just the head remains nestled inside. Then you sink back down, taking him in again, a smooth, gliding descent. Your hips roll as you do it, a gentle, circular motion that grinds his shaft against your walls.
The pace is slow. Sensual. Thereβs no frantic pounding, no desperate race. This is a joining, a communion. Each upward lift is a tease, a near-separation that makes you both ache. Each downward plunge is a reunion, a filling that makes you both sigh.
Your breasts move with your rhythm. As you rise and fall, they bounce in a soft, circular dance, their weight shifting with each motion. Chanβs eyes are fixed on them, watching the movement, the way your nipples harden and peak in the cool air of the room.
Your hands find his chest. You splay your fingers over his pectorals, feeling the firm muscle underneath. You lean forward, changing your angle, and this shifts the sensation inside you dramatically. Now, as you sink down, his cock rubs directly along the front wall of your pussy, stroking over your most sensitive spotβthe swollen, hungry bundle of nerves just inside your entrance.
A sharp, sweet pleasure bolts through you. Your breath catches. You moan, a low, continuous sound that spills from your lips without thought.
βChanβ¦oh, thatβsβ¦right thereβ¦β
He understands. His hands come to your hips, not to control, but to feel. His palms cup your bottom, feeling the flesh there jiggle and tighten with each of your movements. Your ass is firm, and as you ride him, it claps softly against his thighs, a gentle, rhythmic percussion of flesh.
You speed up slightly. Your rises are higher now, pulling him almost completely out before you take him back in with a smooth, wet slide. The sound of your joining fills the roomβa soft, slick, repeating noise of flesh meeting flesh, of moisture spreading.
Inside you, the feelings multiply. Each time his cock enters, it stretches your opening wide, a brief, glorious pressure that gives way to a smooth glide. Your walls clasp around him, squeezing, then relaxing as he pulls back. The condom makes a slight differenceβa faint, latex texture over his skinβbut the heat, the size, the shape of him are all there, transmitted through the thin barrier.
His own pleasure is rebuilding. You can see it on his face. His eyes are half-closed, his mouth open in a silent, sustained groan. His hips begin to meet yours, pushing upward as you come down, adding his own force to your movements. The union becomes a collaboration, a shared rhythm.
Your clit, swollen and exposed, rubs against the base of his shaft with each of your downward strokes. The friction is indirect, but constant, a building stimulation that starts to coil a tight spring of tension low in your belly.
You lean forward further, bracing your hands on his shoulders. This changes your angle again, and now his cock is driving even deeper, pressing firmly against that front wall, stroking over your G-spot with every inward motion. The sensation is overwhelming, a deep, internal massage that makes your whole body shudder.
βI love you,β you whisper, the words coming out between gasps. βI love thisβ¦I love being with you like thisβ¦β
Chanβs eyes open fully, locking with yours. His hands slide from your hips to your back, pulling you closer against him. βI love you,β he rasps, his voice thick with emotion and arousal. βI feelβ¦I feel alive again. With you.β
The words, the connection, the physical joiningβit all combines, pushing you toward your own peak. The coil inside you tightens, winding tighter with every stroke, every deep fill, every grind of your clit against him.
Your movements become more urgent, though still controlled. Your rises are quicker, your descents more forceful. Your breath comes in sharp pants. Your breasts bounce more vigorously now, a faster, more pronounced dance. Your ass cheeks slap against his thighs with a firmer sound, a rhythmic beat that matches the pounding of your hearts.
Inside, your pussy is drenched, flooded with your own fluids. The condom is slick with them, making each stroke smoother, easier. Your walls grip him tightly, then release, a pulsing clasp that seems to pull him deeper each time.
Youβre close. So close. The spring is wound to its limit.
Chan feels it too. His thrusts become more insistent, his upward drives meeting your downward rides with perfect timing. His cock is a hard, relentless piston inside you, stroking, filling, claiming.
You cry out, a sharp, broken sound as the spring finally snaps.
Your orgasm isnβt a single burst. Itβs a rolling, wave-like series of contractions that grip your entire lower body. Your cunt clenches around his shaft in rapid, intense pulses, a squeezing rhythm that milks him through the condom. Your clit flares with a sharp, electric pleasure that radiates out through your pelvis. Your thighs shake. Your back arches.
You see stars behind your closed eyelids. A hot, blinding release floods through you, leaving you gasping, trembling, clinging to his shoulders.
Chan follows you, pushed over the edge by your internal convulsions. His hips buck upward, driving deep as he holds you tight. His own climax, muted by the condom, is still a powerful, physical event. You feel his body stiffen beneath you, feel the hard, throbbing pulse of his cock inside you as he finds his release. His groan is long, drawn-out, a sound of complete surrender. βOh my God,β he pants out, throat raw.
You collapse forward onto his chest, your body spent, your muscles loose. You lay there, his cock still inside you, both of you joined, both of you breathing in ragged, synchronized gasps. The room is quiet again, save for the sound of your panting, the faint rustle of the sheets.
Slowly, carefully, you lift yourself off him. His softened cock slips out of you, the condom slick and full. You dispose of it quietly, then crawl back onto the bed beside him, curling into his side.
He wraps an arm around you, pulling you close. His skin is hot, damp with sweat. His heart beats a strong, steady rhythm against your ear.
βStay,β he murmurs, his voice sleepy, thick with contentment. βPlease donβt leave.β
β€· part of the weight of love: eight ways to STAY series
you spend years loving them both in the quiet ways that matter most, never asking for more than the small place youβve been given in their lives. but when the lines between caretaker, family, and something far more tender begin to blur, chan is forced to face the love growing where he thought only grief could live. caught between loyalty to the woman he lost and the future waiting softly at his door, he has to decide whether letting you in means letting her go.
pairing single dad!chan x babysitter!reader
genre employer/employee to lovers, slow burn, angst
rating mature, 18+
word count 14k
warnings character death (past) ; themes of grieving ; slight age gap ; brief scene of child in distress ; graphic & detailed smut ; oral (m receiving) ; p in v sex
π² get your tissues hunnies, it's gonna be a very bump ride. started this fic and another one on the list a while ago. and then that freaking skz code came out that made me and @joyracha go crazy in the dms and decided to build a series around them. and now here we are! as always, i went rogue and wrote way more than i planned, but hopefully you enjoy! please, if you do like this fic and want to see more, show your love by not only liking, but reblogging and commenting! us creators really do get encouragement by seeing your engagement <3
m a s t e r l i s t .α i n b o x .α
There are some people who enter your life like weather, all at once and impossible to ignore, and then there are people who become part of its structure so gradually that, one day, you look around and realize years have gone by.
Chan and Haneul are the second kind.
By the time you are twenty-three, halfway through a degree in childhood development and balancing lectures, readings, and practicum hours with more care than sleep, three years of your life have already been folded quietly into theirs. Not in a way that announces itself. Not in a way that invites questions. More in the way a favorite blanket grows softer with use.
You meet Haneul when she is two years old and too young to understand why the world around her has changed, only that it has. A terrible car accident takes her mother in a single, brutal instant, leaving behind a silence too large for a small child to name and too cruel for a man like Chan to fight with anything but endurance.
In the months that follow, his grief becomes something private and disciplined, tucked neatly beneath pressed shirts, beneath tired eyes, beneath the careful steadiness of a father who no longer has the luxury of falling apart.
He does not stop moving because Haneul still needs breakfast in the morning. She still needs her hair brushed, her shoes found, her tiny hands washed after snacks. She still needs lullabies and cartoons and someone to explain why the moon keeps following the car home. The world does not pause to honor sorrow when there is a toddler asking to be carried because her legs are tired.
That is where you come in.
At first, you are only meant to be help. A recommendation passed between neighbors and family friends and someoneβs older sister who swears you are responsible, sweet, good with children, the kind of girl who actually gets down to eye level when a child talks instead of nodding absentmindedly while looking at her phone.
You arrive for the first time with your tote bag slung over one shoulder, your hair hurriedly fixed after class, and a nervousness you try to hide beneath a gentle smile. You expect a child made wary by loss, maybe even difficult in the way grieving children are often allowed to become by adults too afraid to say no to them.
Instead, you find a little girl with enormous eyes and a quietness that doesnβt belong on someone so young, sitting on the living room rug with a plush rabbit in her lap.
And you find Chan.
He opens the door looking older than twenty-five should allow, dressed in a black T-shirt and gray sweatpants, one hand braced against the frame as if he has not sat down all day. His face is handsome in a way that catches you off guard even then, but it is not beauty that lingers with you afterward. It is the exhaustion. The terrible, polished kind. The sort worn by people who have convinced everyone around them that they are managing because the alternative would frighten them.
You remember how carefully he speaks to you that first day, like he is afraid of coming across rude when really he is simply stretched too thin to decorate his words.
βThank you for coming,β he says, voice rough from disuse or fatigue. βI know this is last minute.β
You tell him it is no problem, and you mean it.
In the beginning, Haneul watches you more than she talks. She is slow to trust in the quiet, wounded way of children who have learned that permanence is not guaranteed, and so you do not rush her. You sit on the floor. You let her bring you toys instead of asking for them. You read books in different voices until she starts to smile at the funny parts. You memorize the exact way she likes her apple slices cut, the songs that make her sleepy, the order of the bedtime routine that keeps tears from gathering in her lashes. Bath, pajamas, two stories, one song, the rabbit tucked beneath her arm, the hallway light left on just enough for the room not to feel endless.
You are studying childhood development, yes, but some things cannot be taught in lecture halls. Some things live in instinct. In patience. In the willingness to hold steady when a child tests whether you really mean it when you say youβll still be there after they wake up from their nap.
Haneul tests you in all the ways that matter. You pass without ever making it seem like a test at all. And Chan notices.
Not all at once. He is too tired in those first months to do much beyond survive them, but even survival has its moments of clarity. He notices that Haneul cries less on the days you come over. He notices that she starts sleeping through the night more often after you begin watching her regularly. He notices that when she falls and scrapes her knee, she lets you clean it without fuss because your hands are gentle and certain and never tremble, even when hers do.
Most of all, he notices that you never treat his daughter like a fragile thing to be pitied. You speak to her like someone whole. And that alone feels like a miracle.
So what begins as occasional babysitting becomes something far more rooted. Your schedule bends around theirs. Tuesdays and Thursdays after class. Friday evenings when Chan works late or simply needs an hour to breathe without feeling guilty for it. Entire Saturdays sometimes, when errands pile up or Haneul grows clingy and insists on asking every hour when youβre coming.
You become a fixture of the apartment so gradually it almost escapes notice. Your sneakers by the door. Your cardigan draped over the dining chair. Your handwriting on sticky notes by the fridge reminding Chan that Haneul ate all her strawberries already and will definitely ask for more.
The apartment changes too. Not because grief leaves it, but because your presence teaches it how to hold something besides grief.
It is never a large place, but it is warm. The kind of warmth earned through living rather than design. Soft cream walls. Toys tucked into woven baskets that never fully contain them. Crayon drawings held up by magnets on the refrigerator. Storybooks stacked sideways on the coffee table. A faint scent of detergent, baby shampoo long outgrown but not quite forgotten, and whatever Chan has managed to cook between work and fatherhood.
There is always evidence of him everywhere, though none of it showy. A jacket thrown over the couch. A half-finished mug of coffee gone cold on the counter. His laptop open beside a pile of Haneulβs coloring pages because his life is a constant negotiation between responsibility and interruption.
He is the sort of father who carries everything without announcing the weight of it. The sort who wakes at the slightest sound from down the hall, who knows the difference between Haneulβs sleepy whine and her truly upset cry, who kneels beside her bed in the middle of the night with one hand smoothing over her hair while the other checks the temperature on her forehead. He remembers pediatrician appointments without reminders. Keeps extra wipes in the car, crackers in the pantry, Band-Aids in three different drawers. He moves through fatherhood with a quiet competence that would look effortless if you did not know better.
But you do know better.
You see the tiredness under his eyes when he lingers in the kitchen after you arrive, finishing the coffee he forgot to drink hot. You notice the way he thanks you every single time, never once acting entitled to your care even after years of it. You know how often he apologizes for being late, for the toys on the floor, for Haneul being fussy, as if you havenβt already seen him manage work calls while tying the laces on sparkly shoes and cutting sandwiches into stars because she once decided squares were too boring to eat.
There is a devotion in him that feels almost sacred. It lives in the smallest things. In the way he crouches to zip Haneulβs jacket all the way to her chin before stepping outside. In the way he always, always looks back if she calls for him, no matter how busy he is. In the way his voice changes around her, softening at the edges until it becomes something rich and tender enough to wrap around a child like a blanket.
You fall in love with him slowly enough to pretend for a while that you are not falling at all.
Maybe it starts with admiration. Maybe with the first time you see him asleep on the couch after a long day, Haneul sprawled across his chest, one of his arms curved around her even unconscious, as if his body itself knows to protect what he loves. Maybe it starts the night Haneul has a fever and Chan comes home early, tie pulled loose, panic tucked beneath composure, and the relief in his face at finding you there with her makes your chest ache in a way that follows you for days.
Maybe it starts a hundred different times, in a hundred small, impossible moments, until one day you realize your affection has become something far deeper and infinitely more dangerous. You never say a word because know your place.
You are the babysitter. The trusted one, yes. The beloved one, maybe. The one Haneul runs to with drawings clutched in her hand and secrets already spilling from her mouth. The one Chan relies on more than he probably means to. But still, the babysitter. Younger than him by five years, still in college, still building a life of your own. Whatever tenderness threatens to gather in the quiet between you is neatly folded away before it can become visible.
You are not careless with his grief. That, more than anything, keeps you still.
Because even three years later, his wife is not a shadow in this home. She is a presence. A photograph in Haneulβs room. A framed wedding picture tucked onto a bookshelf in the living room. A name spoken gently when Haneul asks questions in that childlike way that manages to be both innocent and piercing. Sometimes, when Haneul is already asleep and the apartment has settled into evening, Chan will look at that photograph for half a second too long before thanking you for staying late.
You never mention it. You never need to.
Loyalty clings to him with the same quiet persistence as grief. Not performative, not self-pityingβsimply true. He loved her. He loves her still, in the strange enduring way people love the dead, where memory becomes both comfort and punishment. There are parts of him that remain turned toward that loss even while the rest of him keeps moving forward for Haneulβs sake.
You understand this. You respect it. You build your distance around it brick by careful brick.
And yet time has a way of softening edges no one meant to touch.
Haneul is five now, all bright chatter and quick feet and opinions about everything from cereal shapes to which stuffed animals deserve spots on her bed. She has grown out of her toddler roundness into the delicate, lovely little girl she was always going to become, and somehow, without anyone formally deciding it, you have become woven into the rhythm of her life. You know the names of her classmates, the songs from her favorite cartoons, the exact color she calls βprincess pink,β though it looks suspiciously like regular pink to everybody else. She asks for you with the unquestioning certainty children reserve for the people they believe belong to them.
And that is where things begin to shift.
Not because you change.
You are still kind in all the same ways, still patient, still thoughtful, still loving with a steadiness that makes Haneul bloom toward you like something reaching for sunlight. You still arrive with little snacks tucked into your bag and kneel to fasten tiny sandals and sit through tea parties where the tea is invisible and apparently scalding. You still love Chan from a distance so disciplined it sometimes feels like another form of prayer.
No, what changes is harder to control because it is not yours alone.
Haneul starts to look at you with something deeper than affection.
Children do not always have the language for the shapes their hearts make, but they feel those shapes with startling clarity. The comfort of you. The safety. The constancy. The way your hands smooth back her hair when she is upset, the way your voice lowers instinctively when she needs soothing, the way you remember every small thing that matters to her.
The resemblance is not in your face or your voice or your mannerisms. It is in the role your love begins to occupy.
Chan notices it before he lets himself name it.
He notices Haneul reaching for you first after scraping her palm on the playground, even with him standing right there. Notices the easy way she leans into your side during movie nights. Notices the childish, unquestioning possessiveness with which she says your name, as though you have always belonged inside the borders of her world. At first, he tells himself it means only that she trusts you, that your presence has become important to her in the natural way caretakers become important to children.
Then one evening, standing in the kitchen while you help Haneul wash paint from her fingers, he looks up and sees the scene in the darkened reflection of the window above the sink.
You with your sleeves rolled to your elbows, smiling softly as Haneul chatters about the family of lopsided paper butterflies she made that afternoon. Haneul looking up at you with that unguarded little face, all trust and attachment and love. The domestic intimacy of it striking the room so cleanly that it takes the air with it.
Something in his expression changes before he can stop it. Because for the first time, the thought does not arrive as a blur. It arrives whole.
Haneul does not just adore you. She is beginning, in the tender unconscious way of children, to love you in a place shaped suspiciously close to where a mother belongs.
And Chan, who has spent three years carrying grief in one hand and fatherhood in the other, finds himself standing at the edge of a truth he does not know how to survive.
Not only because of what Haneul feels. But because when he looks at you now, his gaze lingers.
On your smile. On your patience. On the quiet grace with which you move through his home as if care is your native language. On the life you have breathed into corners of this apartment he thought would stay dim forever.
And worse than that, more frightening than that, is the part he cannot confess to anyone.
His thoughts linger too.
Not in a reckless way. Never that. Chan is not careless, least of all with you. But desire is not always something dramatic or easily shamed. Sometimes it comes dressed as tenderness that lasts a second too long. As awareness. As the dangerous warmth of noticing your beauty when you tuck loose strands of hair behind your ear while listening to Haneul explain a dream in serious detail. As the temptation to stay in the doorway just to hear you laugh again. As the ache of imagining, only for a moment, what it would mean to let himself want something more.
And every single time, loyalty drags him back. Loyalty to the woman he lost. To the life he thought he would still have. To the version of himself who believes moving on must feel like betrayal if it is ever going to count as real.
So he says nothing. You say nothing. And the three of you continue like that, poised on the fragile edge of something unnamed, each day carrying you a little closer to the point where silence will no longer be enough.
That is how you get here.
Three years after a tragedy that rearranged everything. Three years after you first stepped into Chanβs apartment expecting to offer temporary help and somehow became part of the architecture of his life. Three years of bedtime stories and shared routines and feelings tucked away so carefully they have started to sharpen with the pressure of being held.
Now Haneul is five years old, clever and affectionate and much too perceptive for her own good. You are older too, steadier in yourself, though no less cautious. Chan is twenty-eight and still trying to carry everything alone, still devoted, still gentle, still breaking in places no one sees.
And somewhere in the middle of all that, love has begun to gather.
Not the easy kind. The kind that arrives with history. With grief. With guilt and longing and the unbearable hope of being chosen anyway.
The front door unlocks with the familiar click that always seems to travel through the apartment a beat before Chan does, and the moment it does, Haneulβs entire body lights up.
She has been coloring on the living room floor for the last twenty minutes, tongue peeking out in concentration as she presses a purple crayon too hard against the paper, but at the sound of the door, she gasps like something wonderful and long-awaited has finally arrived. Her crayon rolls away forgotten as she scrambles to her feet.
βDaddy!β
Her voice rings through the apartment bright as bells, and then she is gone in a blur of little socks and wild hair, racing across the hardwood with all the unrestrained devotion of a child who has been waiting to see her favorite person all day.
You do not have to look to know what comes next.
Chan barely gets the door shut behind him before Haneul crashes into his legs, her arms wrapping around him with enough force to make him laugh softly under his breath. It is the kind of laugh you have learned to listen for over the years, quieter when he is tired, roughened around the edges after a long day, but always there for her. Always immediate.
βHey, baby,β he murmurs, his voice worn down by hours of work and city traffic and whatever else the day has managed to drag over him, but turning warm the second he bends down to scoop her up. βMiss me that much?β
βYes,β Haneul says with the seriousness of someone stating a fact beyond debate, her arms looping around his neck as he lifts her against his chest. βA lot.β
You can picture it without stepping away from the stove. The way his shoulders finally loosen once he has her in his arms. The way his cheek brushes the side of her head. The way exhaustion never disappears from him all at once, but shifts, settles, becomes something gentler the moment she is close enough to hold.
From the kitchen, you stir the sauce one last time and lower the heat, letting the apartment fill with the warm, savory scent of garlic and soy and browned onions. The pan gives a soft, steady hiss under your hand, steam fogging briefly against your wrist before curling away. Rice waits fluffed in the pot beside it, and the vegetables you chopped earlier are soft now, glossy under the kitchen light. It is not anything extravagant, just dinner, just something simple and comforting after a day that has clearly asked too much of him already, but you know by now that sometimes the smallest things land with the most force.
Chan rounds the corner into the kitchen with Haneul still perched on his hip, and the second he sees you standing there in front of the stove, the look on his face shifts.
It is subtle, the kind of thing someone else might miss if they do not know him the way you do. His tie is gone, probably shoved into his work bag the moment he got into the car. The sleeves of his dress shirt are rolled to his forearms, slightly uneven, and there is a tiredness clinging to him that looks almost physical, something draped over his shoulders heavier than the leather strap of his briefcase.
His hair is a little mussed, his eyes faintly shadowed, and for a second he simply stands there taking in the sight of you in his kitchen, dinner nearly finished, his daughter tucked close against him, home smelling like something warm and lived-in instead of the sterile leftovers of takeout containers or the rushed effort of a meal made too late.
Then his mouth softens.
You know that look too.
It is never dramatic with Chan. Nothing with him ever is. But gratitude moves through him like low light across water, quiet and immediate and deeper than he usually lets anyone see.
βYouβre cooking?β he asks, though the answer is obvious.
You smile over your shoulder at him, lifting the wooden spoon a little. βI am. Haneul told me she was starving and then listed six different things she wanted, so we compromised.β
Haneul, entirely unbothered by being exposed, presses her cheek into Chanβs shoulder and says, βI wanted spaghetti and dumplings and fish sticks and mac and cheese and strawberries.β
βAnd instead,β you say, amusement warming your voice, βshe is getting chicken stir-fry, rice, and strawberries after dinner if she eats enough actual food first.β
Chan lets out a breath that almost passes for a laugh, though it still carries the roughness of exhaustion in it. βYouβre a miracle, you know that?β
The words come out easy, automatic perhaps, but the way his eyes linger on you as he says them makes something inside you pull a little tighter.
You busy yourself with the pan, even though it does not need much attention anymore. βItβs not a miracle. Itβs just dinner.β
βStill.β His voice lowers, quieter now, more sincere. βThank you.β
When you glance back at him, really look at him, the gratitude sits plain on his face. It does something dangerous to your chest every time, the way he thanks you as though your care is never expected, never owed, always something precious enough to acknowledge. Even now, after years of stepping so naturally into the space his home seems to make for you, he never treats your presence like entitlement. He treats it like grace.
Haneul wriggles, suddenly impatient. βCan I set the table?β
βYou can help,β you say.
That is enough to make her squirm out of Chanβs arms at once, her little feet landing hard against the floor before she darts toward the cabinet where the plates are stacked. Chan watches her go, the same way he always does, with that quiet attentiveness that never fully leaves him, and then he exhales slowly, one hand settling on the back of a dining chair as if he needs the pause.
Up close, the weariness on him is even clearer. Not just tired. Pulled thin.
βLong day?β you ask softly.
His mouth tips in something that is not quite a smile. βYou could say that.β
He does not elaborate right away. He rarely does, at least not until the apartment has softened around him and Haneul is distracted enough that he can let a little more of the day show on his face. Instead, he loosens the top button of his shirt and steps closer to the stove, drawn in by the smell.
βThat smells incredible,β he says. βSeriously.β
βIt should be decent,β you reply. βWeβve been taste-testing.β
βWe?β he echoes, glancing toward Haneul, who is now carrying forks to the table with great concentration, as though transporting priceless artifacts.
βWe meaning me,β you say dryly, βwhile your daughter declared herself head chef and supervised.β
That earns you a fuller smile this time, brief but real. It changes him every time it happens, makes him look younger than grief and responsibility usually allow. Then his gaze drops to the skillet again, curiosity touching the edges of his expression.
βWhat is it exactly?β
βSoy-garlic chicken,β you tell him. βWith vegetables. The sauce is a little sweet, so Haneul approved.β
βOf course she did.β He studies the pan a second longer, then looks at you. βWhere did you learn how to make that?β
The question is casual. So are you when you answer.
βOh.β You set the spoon down against the rest by the stove and reach for the bowls. βI went to a cooking class once for a first date, and they taught us a version of it.β
The silence that follows is not loud, but it is immediate.
It moves through the kitchen like something invisible suddenly slipping between the cabinets and counters, small but unmistakable. You only really register it when you turn, two bowls in your hands, and find Chan standing exactly where he was a second ago, except now there is something different in his face.
Not anger. Not even disapproval. Just a kind of stillness.
It takes you a moment to understand why.
His eyes rest on you with an unreadable weight, his expression gone carefully neutral in the way it does when he is keeping something behind his teeth. For the briefest second, he almost looks startled, as though the words first date have landed somewhere in him he was not prepared to expose.
You blink, suddenly aware of how oddly intimate the conversation has become for something so harmless.
βIt wasnβt recent,β you add lightly, setting the bowls on the table. βIt was a while ago.β
Chan nods once, but it is delayed enough that you notice.
βRight,β he says.
That single word is perfectly even. Too even.
You glance at him again, trying not to let your confusion show. βWhy are you looking at me like that?β
βIβm not,β he says, which would be more convincing if he did not still look a little thrown.
A tiny smile starts tugging at your mouth despite yourself. βChan.β
He drags a hand over the back of his neck, his gaze flicking briefly toward Haneul before returning to you. βYou went to a cooking class for a first date?β
There it is. Not accusation, exactly. Just disbelief tinged with something you cannot quite place at first, something quieter and sharper than surprise.
You lean one hip against the counter, suddenly more aware of him than you should be, of the loosened collar of his shirt and the tired line of his shoulders and the way his attention has narrowed entirely onto you.
βYes,β you say, a little amused now. βThat is what I said.β
He lets out a soft breath through his nose, almost scoffing, though there is no edge to it. βThat feelsβ¦β He pauses, like he is choosing a word he will not regret. βSpecific.β
You laugh then, unable not to. βIt was specific. The whole thing was supposed to be charming.β
βWas it?β
You tilt your head. βThe class or the date?β
His eyes hold yours for a fraction too long. βThe date.β
The answer should be easy. It should be nothing. A passing anecdote attached to a recipe and no more important than that. But Chan is looking at you in a way that makes the air feel thinner, and for a second you can feel the shape of something unspoken pressing against the edges of the room.
You look away first, reaching for the strawberries just to have something to do with your hands.
βIt was fine,β you say. βNot especially memorable, apparently, since the chicken is what lasted.β
Chan hums quietly, though it does not sound like amusement. Something in his expression shifts again, gentling and darkening at once, a flicker so fast you almost miss it.
Jealousy is not a look you have ever thought to assign him. Not toward you. Not in relation to you. The very idea feels too impossible to touch directly, and yet there is something faintly unsettled in the way he stands there, in the careful blankness he is trying to hold over whatever instinctive reaction your answer has stirred.
He has no right to it. You know that. He knows that too. But apparently knowing does not stop it from existing.
The realization arrives slowly enough to be dangerous.
Chanβs gaze drops for a moment to your hands as you rinse the strawberries, then lifts again to your face, quieter now.
βI guess,β he says, voice low, βI never really think about you dating.β
There is no flirtation in the words. That would almost be easier to survive.
What there is instead is honesty, reluctant and unvarnished, as if the sentence slipped out before he could decide whether to keep it.
Your fingers still beneath the running water. You turn the faucet off carefully. βI date,β you say, aiming for casual and not entirely trusting yourself to hit it.
His jaw shifts almost imperceptibly. βYeah,β he says. βI know.β
But he does not sound like he knew. He sounds like someone who has just remembered that you exist outside the borders of this apartment, outside bedtime stories and dinner prep and afternoons spent kneeling beside his daughter to help with tiny shoes and crayons. Like the image of you with someone else has caught him off guard in a way he does not understand well enough to conceal.
At the table, Haneul starts humming to herself while lining up napkins with painstaking precision, blissfully unaware of the strange, fragile thing gathering in the kitchen behind her.
You dry your hands on a dish towel and keep your tone deliberately light, though your pulse has begun doing something inconvenient under your skin.
βIt was one date, Chan,β you say. βYou look like I told you I ran away to join the circus.β
That gets the smallest laugh out of him, but it is brief, and when it fades, his gaze stays on you.
βSorry,β he murmurs.
The word lands heavier than it should.
You shake your head. βYou donβt have to apologize.β
Maybe he does not. Maybe he does.
He glances down, fingers curling against the back of the chair beside him, his expression tightening in a way that tells you he is aware, at least in part, that he has stepped somewhere he should not have. That whatever flicker passed through him a moment ago does not belong to him. Not with you. Not like this.
When he looks back up, he has smoothed himself out again, though not completely.
βJust surprised me, I guess.β
You could leave it there. You should leave it there. Instead, because some reckless little thread in you wants to tug at the seam and see what gives, you ask softly, βWhy?β
Chanβs eyes meet yours, and something in the room stills all over again.
For one suspended second, he looks like he might answer. Really answer. Not with something easy or polite, but with the truth or some dangerous piece of it.
Then Haneul spins around in her chair and announces, βI did the forks all by myself.β
The moment breaks cleanly, almost cruelly.
Chan looks away first, that gentle father-softness returning to his face as he turns toward her. βYou did?β he says, moving to inspect the table. βThatβs impressive.β
You stand there for a beat longer, dish towel still clutched in your hands, the ghost of that almost-confession hovering between your ribs like heat that has nowhere to go.
Then you follow, setting the bowl of strawberries aside for later and bringing dinner to the table.
Conversation slips back into safer things. Haneul chatters about a girl in her class who insists pink crayons work better than red ones. Chan listens, asks questions, and eats like someone who did not realize until the first bite just how hungry he was. More than once, you catch him looking at you when he thinks your attention is elsewhere, and each time he looks away a second too late, the awareness of it settling over you both like a secret too new to name.
Haneulβs bath time has long since developed its own little rituals, the kind children attach themselves to with fierce sincerity once they decide a routine belongs to them.
One of them is the singing.
It starts nearly a year ago, after a phase where she becomes convinced that closing the bathroom door means vanishing, and though she has long since outgrown the fear itself, the habit remains. Whenever she is in the tub and you are not standing directly beside it, she has to sing the entire time. Loudly, continuously, and with enough enthusiasm that neither you nor Chan ever have to wonder where she is or whether she has decided, in some burst of five-year-old ambition, to attempt something reckless with a wet foot and too much confidence.
Tonight, her voice floats down the short hallway in cheerful, slightly off-key waves, rising and falling over the splash of bathwater.
βTwinkle, twinkle, little starrrr,β she belts from the bathroom, only to abandon it halfway through and pivot into a cartoon song about a rabbit who loves carrots and friendship. The words are mostly wrong. The volume is not.
You smile to yourself as you pull her comforter smooth over the mattress, tucking the corners just the way she likes so she can burrow under them dramatically later and declare herself a sleepy princess. Her rabbit is placed at the top of the bed, facing outward. Her nightlight is plugged in. On the small dresser beside the lamp, the framed photo of her mother catches the soft yellow light and gives it back in a muted gleam.
The room is warm with familiar things. Lavender lotion. Clean pajamas laid out in a neat little pile. A picture book already waiting on the pillow. Haneulβs world always feels especially tender at night, as though the room itself settles into a gentler shape once the day begins to dim.
From the bathroom, her voice rises again.
βIβm a bunny, bunny, bunny in the baaath!β
You laugh under your breath. βKeep singing, baby.β
βI am!β she shouts back, indignant and sincere.
You are fluffing the second pillow when you feel, more than hear, someone stop in the doorway.
Chan does not announce himself right away. He only stands there for a second, one shoulder resting lightly against the frame, watching you move around Haneulβs room with easy familiarity. By now, you know the weight of his silence well enough to recognize when it means thought rather than exhaustion, and tonight there is something deliberate in it.
When you glance over, he has changed out of his work clothes into a soft black T-shirt and gray lounge pants, the lines of the day gentled but not erased. His hair is slightly damp at the temples from a shower, and there is a stillness about him that tells you he has been carrying something since dinner and has finally decided to bring it back out into the light.
Haneulβs singing bounces down the hall again, louder this time.
Chanβs mouth tilts faintly. βSheβs really committing to it tonight.β
You smooth your palm over the blanket one last time. βShe knows the rule.β
βShe also knows how to turn it into a full concert.β
βThat too.β
He steps into the room then, slow and unhurried, his gaze brushing over the bed, the pajamas, your hands lingering near the pillow. There is always something dangerous in moments like this, in the domestic ease of them. In how naturally you fit here. In how much less space there seems to be between you when the apartment is quiet and Haneulβs little voice is the only thing filling the air.
For a second, he says nothing. Then, as casually as if he were asking about the weather, he says, βSoβ¦that cooking class date.β
You turn your head toward him fully, already suspicious of the neutrality in his tone. βWhat about it?β
He lifts one shoulder, feigning lightness badly enough that it almost makes you smile. βNothing. I was just thinking about it.β
βWhy?β
βI donβt know.β His eyes flick to the stuffed rabbit on the bed, then back to you. βGuess Iβm still surprised.β
There is that word again. Surprised. It shouldnβt needle at you the way it does, but something about it has been sitting under your skin since dinner, unresolved and quietly aggravating.
βSurprised that I can cook?β you ask.
A breath of amusement touches his face. βThatβs not what I meant.β
You fold your arms loosely, leaning one hip against Haneulβs dresser. βThen what did you mean?β
From down the hall comes a splash, then an enthusiastic, βBunny bunny bath time queen!β
Chan exhales softly through his nose, but his attention never leaves you. βI told you,β he says. βI just donβt really think about you dating.β
βThat sounds like a you problem.β
The words leave your mouth lighter than they feel, sharpened by something you had not intended to show. Chan notices it immediately. You can tell by the way his expression changes, something in it tightening just enough to make the room feel smaller.
βItβs not a problem,β he says quietly.
βNo?β You tip your head. βBecause youβve seemed pretty bothered by it for someone who claims it isnβt.β
His jaw shifts. βIβm not bothered.β
You give him a look.
From the bathroom, Haneul transitions into a drawn-out version of the alphabet song, half of the letters swallowed by the echo of tile.
Chan drags a hand over the back of his neck. βI said I was surprised. Thatβs all.β
βAnd I said I date.β
The silence that follows is thin and fragile, stretched tight between you.
Maybe if he had left it at dinner, if he had let the moment break and disappear under the noise of plates and Haneulβs chatter, this would still be manageable. But he is here now, bringing it up again in the quiet of her bedroom, after bathwater has started sloshing against enamel and the night has settled enough that every glance feels heavier than it should.
Your heart is beating too hard for something so small.
Chanβs voice lowers. βYou know what I mean.β
βNo,β you say, and now the frustration is there, unmistakable. βActually, I donβt.β
His brow furrows, not in anger but in a kind of guarded discomfort, as if this has moved beyond the shape he hoped it would keep. βYouβre upset.β
You laugh once, though there is no humor in it. βYouβre the one asking follow-up questions about a date I went on forever ago.β
βI asked one question.β
βYou brought it back up.β
His eyes flash with something that is not quite irritation and not quite embarrassment, but close enough to both that it catches heat against your own. βBecause I was trying to understand why it got under my skin.β
The honesty of that startles you, but only for a second.
βThen maybe you should understand it on your own,β you say, your voice softening in volume and sharpening everywhere else. βBecause you donβt get to act weird every time you remember I have a life outside this apartment.β
Chan straightens a little, his face going still in that careful way it does when he feels something too much and is trying not to let it show. βThatβs not what Iβm doing.β
βThen what are you doing?β
He looks at you. And there it is again, that unbearable sense of something pressing at the edges of the room, something too big and too dangerous to stay unnamed much longer.
You are suddenly aware of everything. The soft lamp glow. Haneulβs distant singing, now wandering into nonsense lyrics about stars and strawberries and glitter. The framed photograph on the dresser beside your elbow. The fact that Chan is standing only a few feet away and somehow feels both impossibly close and nowhere you can safely reach.
When he speaks, his voice is quiet enough that it almost disappears into the room. βYou know I canβtβ¦β
He does not finish. But itβs enough.
All the restraint you have wrapped around yourself for years pulls tight at once, then frays.
βCanβt what?β you ask, and your own voice has changed now too, gone unsteady around the edges. βBe upset that I date? Want to know about my life? Feel anything?β
Chanβs expression flickers, pain and caution moving through it so quickly that you almost miss the distinction between them. βDonβt,β he says. It is not a warning. It is closer to a plea.
βNo,β you say, because suddenly you cannot bear this version of him, this version of the two of you, where everything is measured and bitten back and left to rot in silence. βYou donβt get to do that.β
His gaze fixes on you, unreadable except for the tension in it. βDo what?β
βThis.β You gesture helplessly between you, frustration spilling out now that it has found a crack. βActing like it bothers you when I date, acting like it means something, and then pretending it doesnβt. Pretending you donβt feel what I feel too.β
The words hang there.
For one terrible second, the room becomes perfectly still.
Even from the bathroom, Haneulβs singing seems farther away, thinner, as though the world itself has pulled back to listen.
Chan does not move. His face changes, but only slightly. A tiny falter. A break in the careful control he wears like armor.
You hear your own pulse in your ears.
The moment after a confession is always stranger than the confession itself. You expect release, maybe ruin, maybe relief. Instead there is only exposure, raw and immediate and impossible to take back.
Chanβs throat works once before he speaks. βYou think I donβt know that?β he asks, and his voice is so low it nearly fractures under the weight of it. βYou think I havenβt been fighting that every day?β
Your breath catches.
He takes half a step forward, not enough to close the distance, only enough to make it feel deliberate.
βYou think I donβt see the way she looks at you? The way you take care of her, take care of us, like itβs the most natural thing in the world?β His eyes search your face, torn open now in a way that almost hurts to witness. βYou think I havenβt noticed what this has become?β
Something hot stings behind your eyes before you can stop it. βThen why are you standing there acting like Iβm the only one who has to live with it?β
Chan opens his mouth.
And then the apartment splits open with Haneulβs scream.
It is so sudden, so sharp and terrified, that both of you are moving before the sound has even finished leaving her throat.
βHaneul!β
Chan is out the door first, your feet nearly tripping over each other as you rush down the hall after him. The bathroom light is too bright when you burst inside. Haneul is half-sitting, half-sliding in the tub, water sloshed over the edge and onto the tile, her face crumpled in fear as she coughs and cries at once, tiny hands grasping blindly for something steady.
βI slipped,β she sobs. βI slipped, Daddy.β
Chan is on his knees beside the tub in an instant, all the tension from a moment ago gone, replaced by pure parental instinct. βI know, baby, I know. Iβve got you.β His voice is calm despite the fear flashing across his face as he reaches in and lifts her out, dripping and shaking, against his chest.
She is not hurt. You can see that almost immediately. Startled, frightened, maybe swallowed some water when she went under for a second, but not injured. Still, the panic in her is real, and that matters just as much.
Chan cradles her close, one large hand spread protectively over the back of her head while the other rubs slow circles between her shoulders. βItβs okay,β he murmurs, over and over, his voice warm and anchoring even while his own breathing is unsteady. βYouβre okay. Daddyβs got you.β
Haneul coughs again, crying harder now, her wet hair plastered to her forehead and cheeks flushed pink from heat and fright. Chan adjusts her against him, trying to soothe her, trying to calm the trembling little body in his arms.
Then she lifts her face, tears clinging to her lashes, and reaches for you. βMommy,β she cries.
Everything stops. Something inside the three of you, sudden and absolute.
Chan freezes. So do you.
Haneulβs small hand opens and closes toward you, her face crumpling harder as she reaches again through tears and panic, too scared to understand what she has just done, only knowing that she wants comfort and that your name, your shape, your love have tangled themselves in her frightened little heart until this is what comes out.
βMommy,β she sobs again, desperate this time.
The word lands like a stone dropped into still water, the impact rippling outward too fast to outrun.
Your mouth parts, but nothing comes out at first.
Chan looks at you. It lasts barely a second, maybe less, but the weight of it is enough to make the room tilt. Shock, grief, tenderness, something rawer than both, all flickering through his face before he lowers his eyes.
You move then because Haneul needs you. Whatever this moment is, whatever it will become later, cannot matter more than the little girl crying in front of you now.
βItβs okay, baby,β you whisper, stepping closer. Your hands shake only slightly as you take the towel from the rack and wrap it around her small body. βIβve got you. Youβre okay.β
Chan hesitates for the briefest second before letting you take her. Not because he is unwilling, but because the transfer itself feels loaded now in a way neither of you can bear to examine. Then Haneul is in your arms, warm and damp and trembling, clutching at your shoulders with frantic little fingers as you gather her close.
You hold her carefully, one hand cupping the back of her head, the other rubbing up and down her spine beneath the towel. βYouβre all right,β you murmur into her wet hair. βYou just got scared. Thatβs all. Iβm here. Daddyβs here. Youβre safe.β
Her sobs do not stop right away, but they begin to soften, breaking into smaller hitching breaths against your neck.
Chan stands. For a moment, he stays where he is, one hand braced against the edge of the sink, his head turned slightly away as though he cannot quite bear the sight in front of him and cannot stop looking at it either.
When he finally speaks, his voice is rough. βI need a minute.β
It is not directed at Haneul. Not really. It belongs somewhere between you and the tiled floor and the word still echoing in the steam-thick air.
He does not wait for an answer. He only drags a hand over his face and steps out, walking past the open door with the kind of rigid control that tells you he is holding himself together by force alone.
The bathroom feels too small after he leaves. Too warm. Too bright. Too full of things that can no longer be mistaken for simple. But Haneul is still in your arms, still trembling, still burying her face against your shoulder as if she can hide there from the fright of what just happened. So you hold her tighter.
You sway on instinct, gentle and slow, your own throat aching with everything you are not allowing yourself to feel yet.
βItβs okay,β you whisper again, pressing your cheek to the top of her damp head. βYouβre okay, sweetheart. Iβve got you.β
Outside the bathroom, you can hear nothing from Chan at all.
And somehow, that silence is louder than anything.
You dry her carefully, gently, like she is something easily startled back into fear.
Chan does not come back.
You feel that absence like a second pulse under your skin, but you do not go looking for him. Not yet. Not when Haneul still needs your hands steady, your voice soft, your attention anchored fully in her.
βLetβs get you warm, okay?β you murmur, wrapping the towel tighter around her small body.
She nods against your shoulder, still sniffling, her lashes clumped together with tears.
You help her into her pajamas slowly, guiding her arms through the sleeves, smoothing the fabric down over her back, pressing a kiss to the crown of her head when she leans into you without thinking. By the time you carry her down the hall, her breathing has steadied, but her fingers remain curled into the front of your shirt.Β
You sit with her on the bed first instead of laying her down immediately, letting her settle in your lap while you rub slow circles between her shoulders. The nightlight casts a faint glow along the wall, catching the edges of her motherβs photograph and turning the glass into something almost luminous.
Haneulβs voice, when she finally speaks, is small. βI didnβt mean to slip.β
βI know you didnβt,β you say gently. βSometimes that just happens.β
She sniffles again, then presses her cheek into your collarbone. βI was singing.β
βI heard you. You were doing a very good job.β
That gets the faintest hint of a smile, though it fades quickly, her thoughts clearly drifting somewhere heavier.
You can feel it before she says anything. The shift. The way children carry fear into questions without meaning to.
After a moment, she lifts her head just enough to look at you. βWhy did I say that?β
Your heart stumbles. You know what she means. Of course you do.
You smooth a damp strand of hair away from her forehead, buying yourself a second to breathe through the sudden tightness in your chest.
βYou were scared,β you say softly. βAnd sometimes when weβre scared, we justβ¦reach for the people who make us feel safe.β
She watches you carefully, her eyes still glassy with leftover tears. βBut I said mommy.β
The word lands differently now. Not sharp like before. Just quiet. Confused.
You swallow gently. βHaneul,β you begin, your voice as steady as you can make it, βyour mommy isβ¦sheβs in heaven, remember?β
She nods a little, though her expression remains uncertain.
βSheβs always looking down at you,β you continue, brushing your thumb lightly across her cheek. βAnd she loves you so, so much. That doesnβt go away just because she canβt be here the way we wish she could.β
Haneul listens, her brows knitting slightly as she tries to hold onto something too big for her to fully understand.
βAnd I love you too,β you add, quieter now. βEven if Iβm not your mommy.β
Her fingers tighten briefly in your shirt again. βI know,β she says.
The words are simple. Certain. But then her mouth wobbles, and the question that follows breaks something open in a different way. βItβs not fair.β
You blink.
βMy friends all have a mom and a dad,β she continues, her voice trembling just enough to make your chest ache. βWhy do I only have my dad?β
There is no easy answer for that. There never has been.
You draw her a little closer, pressing your lips to her hair for a moment before pulling back just enough to look at her again. βSometimes life doesnβt give everyone the same things,β you say gently. βAnd that can feel really unfair. Youβre allowed to feel that way.β
Her lower lip trembles. βI want my mommy.β
The honesty of it is unbearable in its simplicity.
βI know you do,β you whisper, your own throat tightening. βThat makes sense. She was yours.β
Haneul leans into you again, quieter now, her small body softening with the weight of her feelings.
βBut you know what you do have?β you continue softly, your hand smoothing down her back. βYou have a dad who loves you more than anything in the world. You have someone who shows up for you every single day. And that matters so much, even if it doesnβt make everything feel better right away.β
She is quiet for a long moment. Then, very softly, she asks, βWhy does Daddy look at you like he looks at Mommyβs picture then?β
The question lands without warning. For a second, you think you might have misheard her. Your breath catches in your throat, your hands going still against her back.
Haneul tilts her head slightly, studying your face with the same quiet curiosity she applies to everything she does not understand yet. βHe does,β she says, as if clarifying something obvious. βSometimes.β
There is no answer ready for that. No careful, gentle explanation you can give that will not unravel something you have spent years keeping neatly contained.
Your mouth opens, then closes. βIβ¦β you start, and stop again.
Because what can you say? That she's wrong? Sheβs not. That sheβs right? You cannot. That her father is a man carrying grief and love in the same breath and does not know how to separate them anymore? That is not something a five-year-old should have to hold.
So you do the only thing you can. You pull her a little closer and press your cheek against her hair. βSometimes grown-ups look at people in ways that are hard to explain,β you say quietly. βIt doesnβt mean anything bad. It just meansβ¦feelings can be hard.β
She considers that, her small face thoughtful in a way that makes her seem older than she should be.
Then, eventually, she nods. βOkay.β
It is not full understanding, but itβs enough for now.
You help her lie down, tucking the comforter around her the way she likes, making sure the rabbit is secured in her arms. Her breathing evens out more quickly this time, exhaustion finally catching up with her after the scare, her lashes fluttering as sleep begins to pull at her.
You brush your fingers lightly through her hair. βIβll be right here,β you murmur.
She hums softly in response, already drifting.
The apartment feels different once you step out of her room.
The hallway stretches a little longer than usual, the light dimmer somehow, as if the walls themselves have absorbed everything that just happened and are holding it close.
You hesitate outside Chanβs door because you can hear him.
Not loudly. Chan does not fall apart in ways that draw attention. Even now, the sound is muffled, contained, like he is trying to keep it from escaping into the rest of the apartment.
But itβs there. A quiet, uneven breath. A stifled sob he does not quite manage to swallow in time.
Your chest tightens painfully and push the door open slowly.
The room is dim, lit only by the low glow of the bedside lamp. Chan is sitting on the edge of the bed, elbows braced against his knees, one hand covering his mouth as he tries to keep himself quiet. His shoulders are hunched forward, the line of his back rigid in a way that tells you he has been holding this in for too long.
He doesnβt notice you right away. Or maybe he does, and he just cannot bring himself to react yet.
βChan,β you say softly.
He flinches. Itβs small, almost imperceptible, but itβs there. Then he drags his hand down over his face, scrubbing hard as if he can wipe away the evidence of what you have just walked in on.
βIβm fine,β he says, voice rough and unsteady in a way that makes the words ring hollow immediately.
You close the door behind you. βNo, youβre not.β
For a second, he does not respond. Then his shoulders sag, the fight draining out of him all at once like something finally giving way.
You cross the room slowly, giving him time to pull himself back together if he needs it, though you already know he will not. Not this time.
When you reach him, you donβt ask permission. You simply sit beside him and wrap your arms around him.
And Chan breaks. He leans into you like he has been waiting for something solid to hold onto, his forehead pressing against your shoulder as his breath stutters out of him, quiet and uneven. One of his hands grips at the fabric of your shirt, not hard, just enough to anchor himself, and you can feel the tremor running through him like something too big to contain anymore.
You hold him tighter. Your hand moves up to cradle the back of his head, fingers slipping into his hair the way you have done a hundred times for Haneul, the motion instinctive and soft and steady. βItβs okay,β you whisper, even though you know it is not.
He shakes his head against you. βNo,β he breathes, voice breaking on the word. βItβs not.β
You donβt argue. You just let him have it.
The quiet sobs come and go, each one sounding like it has been dragged up from somewhere deep and long-guarded. You stay with him through all of it, your grip firm but gentle, your presence the only thing in the room that feels stable.
After a while, his breathing begins to slow. βI donβt know what Iβm doing anymore,β he admits, voice raw.
You close your eyes briefly, pressing your cheek against his hair. βYouβre doing your best.β
βThatβs not enough.β
The immediate certainty in his tone makes your chest ache.
βItβs for her,β you say softly.
He lets out a shaky breath. βThatβs not what I mean.β
You pull back just enough to look at him, your hands still resting on his shoulders. βThen what do you mean?β
Chan hesitates. For a moment, it looks like he might retreat again, pull the walls back up, tuck everything away where it cannot be touched. But tonight has broken that pattern. Something in the way Haneul said that word. In the way you said what you did in her room. In the way he can no longer pretend this is something small and manageable.
He looks at you. And for the first time in a long time, he says her name out loud. βI still love Ki.β
The words land heavy between you. They donβt surprise you, but they do make your heart twist. βI know,β you say gently.
His eyes search your face, almost desperately. βI never stopped. I donβt think I ever will.β
βI know,β you repeat.
That part has never been the problem.
Chan swallows, his throat working around something painful. βBut then thereβs you.β
Your breath catches.
He lets out a quiet, broken laugh that holds no humor at all. βAnd I donβt know what to do with that,β he admits. βBecause it feels likeβ¦β He trails off, shaking his head. βLike Iβm betraying her. Like Iβm betraying everything we had.β
βYouβre not,β you say softly.
βHow can you say that?β His voice cracks again, frustration and grief tangling together. βHow can I look at you the way I do and not feel like Iβm replacing her?β
βYouβre not replacing her,β you say, a little firmer now, even as your heart aches for him. βSheβs not something that can be replaced, Chan. What you had with her is yours. It always will be.β
He stares at you, torn. βThen what is this?β he asks, voice barely above a whisper.
The question hangs there, fragile and impossible. You feel it too. All of it. The years. The restraint. The love you have buried so carefully it has started to hurt just to breathe around it.
βThis is something new,β you say quietly. βSomething different.β
He shakes his head again, eyes closing briefly. βIt doesnβt feel different. It feels like Iβmβ¦β He exhales sharply. βLike Iβm letting go of her.β
βYouβre not letting go,β you say, your voice soft but steady. βYouβre justβ¦making room.β
His eyes open. There is something in them now that you have never seen so clearly before: Hope. Fear. And something dangerously close to the same thing you have been carrying alone for far too long.
He does not move away from you. And you do not let go. Not when the room is still thick with everything heβs just said, not when his breath is still uneven, not when the weight of his grief and his confession and your own carefully hidden feelings have all finally been pulled into the same fragile space.
You just hold him. Your hand stays at the back of his head, fingers threading gently through his hair, the other resting warm and steady against his shoulder. You can feel the slow, gradual shift in him as the storm easesβnot gone, not resolved, but quieter.
Chan exhales, long and shaky. Then, after a moment, he leans back just enough that he can look at you.
Your hands slide down to rest lightly on his arms as he pulls away, but neither of you fully breaks contact. Thereβs still a thread there, invisible but unmistakable, stretched between your bodies and your breathing and the way neither of you seems ready to let the other go just yet.
He looks at you for a long time. Not like before, not like the fleeting glances or the careful, restrained attention youβve grown used to. This is different. Open. Unhidden. Like heβs finally allowing himself to see you without pulling back at the last second.
His eyes trace your face slowly, as if committing it to memory in a way he hasnβt let himself do until now. Your eyes, your mouth, the soft curve of your cheek where your hair falls loose from behind your ear. Thereβs something almost disbelieving in it, like heβs trying to reconcile the person heβs known for years with the person heβs just admitted he wants.
You feel it everywhereβin your chest. In your throat. In the way your hands tighten just slightly against his arms without you meaning them to.
βChanβ¦β you start, quiet, uncertain what youβre even trying to say.
He doesnβt let you finish. βI love you.β
The words are simple. No buildup. No hesitation once they leave him. And yet they land like something enormous.
Your breath catches, your entire body going still as they settle into the space between you. You knewβsome part of you must have known, because nothing else could explain the way heβs looked at you, the way tonight unfolded, the way everything has been quietly building for yearsβbut hearing it is different. Hearing it makes it real in a way that canβt be folded away again.
Chan swallows, his gaze never leaving yours. βI didnβt want to,β he admits, voice rough and unguarded. βI tried not to. For a long time.β
You donβt interrupt.. Because heβs still speaking like something is finally spilling out after being held back too long.
βI told myself it was just gratitude,β he continues, a faint, broken smile touching his mouth before it fades again. βThat you were good with her, good for her, and I was just relieved. Thatβs all it was supposed to be.β
Your heart aches at the quiet self-denial in his words.
βBut it wasnβt,β he says, shaking his head slightly. βIt kept getting harder to ignore. The way you take care of her. The way you just fit here.β His eyes flick briefly around the room before coming back to you. βThe way you make everything feel easier without even trying.β
Your fingers curl slightly against his sleeves.
βAnd I hated it,β he adds, more quietly. βBecause every time I realized how much Iβ¦β He stops, exhales, tries again. βHow much I needed you, it felt like I was losing something I wasnβt supposed to let go of.β
You can see it now, clearer than ever. The war heβs been fighting alone.
βI kept thinking,β he goes on, his voice dipping lower, βif I let myself have thisβhave youβthen what does that say about her? About what we had? About the promises I made?β
You soften, your hand lifting instinctively to his cheek, your thumb brushing lightly along the line of his jaw. βIt doesnβt say anything bad,β you whisper.
He leans into your touch without thinking. βIβm supposed to be enough,β he says, and thereβs something almost desperate in it now. βFor Haneul. For everything. Iβm her dad, Iβm all she has left, and I feel like if I donβt hold everything together perfectly, then Iβm failing both of them.β
Your chest tightens painfully. βChanβ¦β
βI have to do it all,β he continues, his voice cracking slightly. βBecause Ki canβt. Because sheβs gone. And if I start needing someone elseβif I start wanting someone elseβthen what does that make me?β
The question isnβt rhetorical. Itβs raw. Real. Terrifying in its honesty.
You donβt answer right away. Instead, you let your hand slide fully to his face, cradling it gently, guiding his attention back to you when his gaze starts to drift somewhere far away again.
βIt makes you human,β you say softly.
His eyes flicker.
βYou donβt have to do this alone,β you continue, your voice steady even as your heart beats harder. βYou were never meant to. Loving someone again doesnβt erase what you had with her. It doesnβt mean youβre failing her or Haneul.β You swallow, your thumb brushing once more against his skin. βIt just means your heart didnβt stop when she left.β
For a second, neither of you moves. Then, slowly, you lean forward.
The kiss is soft. Tentative in a way, like youβre both stepping into something fragile and sacred all at once. Your lips brush his gently, testing, asking without words if this is real, if this is allowed, if this is something he can accept.
Chan stills completely. Then he exhales into you, something in him giving way all over again.
When you pull back just slightly, your forehead hovering close to his, your voice is barely more than a breath. βYou donβt have to do it alone.β
For a heartbeat, he just looks at you. Then his hand comes up, sliding to the back of your neck, fingers warm and sure despite the tremor still lingering in them. And this time, when he kisses you, there is nothing tentative about it.
He pulls you closer, closing the space between you in a way that feels like a decision, like a line being crossed that neither of you can step back from now. His mouth moves against yours with a kind of urgency that has been building for far too long, not rushed but deep, grounding, as if heβs trying to memorize the feeling of you, the reality of this moment.
You respond without thinking, your hands finding his shoulders, then his chest, holding onto him just as tightly as he holds onto you.
Everything else fades. The room. The hallway. The years of restraint. There is only thisβthe quiet sound of your breathing, the warmth of his hands, the way his grip tightens.Β
You both pull back to breathe, and before he can say anything, you speak. βCan I make you feel good? Can I show you how much I love you? β
Your words hang in the quiet air of Chanβs bedroom, a soft demand that stops the slow sway of your bodies against each other. The light from the hallway casts a long, warm stripe across the floor, painting the edge of the bed in gold. His hands, which had been cradling your hips as you kissed, freeze on your skin.
βAll of you,β you whisper, lips brushing his jaw.
Chan looks down at you, his eyesβa deep, tired brown that has finally started to shine againβsearching yours. His breath, warm and steady, flows over your cheek. He doesnβt speak. He just nods, a slow, deliberate dip of his chin that feels like the dropping of a final, heavy weight heβs carried for years.
He lets go of you, his fingers sliding from the curve of your waist with a lingering drag. You stand and reach for his sweats before kneeling before him.
The floor is soft through the thin fabric of your summer dress. You look up at him as you peel his sweats and boxers down his legs, your hands working slowly, taking the time to feel the heat of his thighs, the strength in his calves. He pulls his shirt over his head, the fabric falling to the floor beside you. And there he sits before you, completely exposed.
Chan is perfect. His chest is broad, arms defined, shoulders solid, but they carry a permanent slope, a bearing of quiet burden. And between his legs, his cock stands half-hard, a promise waiting to be fully realized.
Itβs beautiful to you. Not in a sculpted, idealized way, but in a real way. The shaft is thick, a solid, warm column of flesh with a slight curve upward. The head is a darker shade, a flushed plum color, already glistening with a single, clear bead of moisture at its tip. The skin is smooth, but you can see the faint tracery of veins underneath, a network of life pulsing just beneath the surface.Β
You lean forward, bringing your face close. The scent of him fills your noseβthe faint, musky aroma of a man, and something deeper, something uniquely his. You donβt speak. You just open your mouth and press your lips to the side of his shaft.
The skin is hot. Silken. You kiss it, a soft, closed-mouth press that makes his whole body shiver. You hear a shaky intake of air above you. Your tongue comes out then, flat and wet, and you lick a long, slow stripe from the base all the way up to the crown. The taste is clean, salty, male. That bead of precum meets your tongue and you take it, a tiny, sweet-bitter pearl that you savor.
You look up at him again. His head is tilted back, his eyes closed. His hands are clenched at his sides, fists balled tight. Heβs holding on, you think. Holding on to control, to the memory of how to receive pleasure without guilt.
You want to give him that permission. To shatter that control.
Your lips open wider. You take the head of his cock into your mouth, circling it, sucking lightly. Itβs not fully hard yet, but it responds instantly to the heat and wetness of your mouth, thickening, lengthening, the curve becoming more pronounced. You suck harder, pulling more of him inside. Your lips stretch around his girth. You feel the ridge of his crown press against the roof of your mouth, a firm, smooth bulge. Your tongue dances underneath, flicking against the sensitive seam where the head meets the shaftβhis frenulum. You trace it with the tip of your tongue, a gentle, teasing stroke that makes his hips jerk forward.
A groan escapes him, low and ragged. Itβs the first sound heβs made, and it cracks the quiet like thunder.
You pull back, letting his cock slip from your lips with a wet pop. Itβs fully erect now, standing proud and rigid, pointing up toward his stomach. The shaft is thick, a deep, flushed pink. The head is swollen, dark and gleaming with your saliva and his own fluids.
βChan,β you murmur, your voice husky. βLook at me.β
He forces his eyes open. Theyβre hazy, unfocused with need. He looks down at you, kneeling before him like an offering, your face level with his sex.
βI want you to feel this,β you say. βI want you to let yourself feel it.β
You donβt wait for another answer. You dive forward again, taking him deep.
This time, you donβt tease. You engulf him. Your lips seal around his shaft, and you push your head forward, taking him as far into your mouth as you can. The head presses deep, nudging at the entrance to your throat. You relax, letting your jaw go slack, and he slides deeper, a hot, solid invasion that fills your mouth completely. Your cheeks hollow as you suck, drawing hard on him.
The feeling is intense for you, too. The weight of him on your tongue. The smooth, insistent pressure against your tongue. The salty, living taste that floods your senses. You move your head back, then forward again, establishing a rhythm.Β
Your hands come up to cradle what your mouth cannot take. One hand wraps around the base of his shaft, your fingers squeezing the firm root. The other hand cups his balls, weighing them in your palm, feeling their fullness, their heat. You roll them gently, a soft, kneading massage that makes his thighs tremble.
Your head bobs. Your lips slide along his skin, a slick, wet glide. Each time you pull back, his cock emerges shiny and dripping, coated in a mix of your saliva and his own essence. Each time you plunge forward, your mouth accepts him greedily, swallowing him down.
Chanβs hands come to your head. They donβt push or guide. They simply rest there, his palms on your cheeks, his fingers threading into your hair. Itβs a touch of connection, of gratitude. His thumbs stroke your temples.
You increase the pace. Not frantic. Not desperate. But purposeful. Your suction becomes stronger, your tongue more active. You swirl it around his head each time you reach the top, licking across that sensitive ridge, teasing the tiny slit at the tip. You feel him pulse in your mouth, a hard, rhythmic throb that signals his building climax.
His breathing changes. It becomes ragged, shallow pants. His hips begin to move in tiny, involuntary thrusts, matching your rhythm. His cock slides in and out of your mouth with a wet, rhythmic soundβshhhlick, shhhlick, shhhlick.
βGodβ¦β he gasps, the word torn from him. βIβmβ¦Iβm gonnaβ¦β
You know. You feel it. The tension in his shaft, the way his balls draw up tighter against his body, the frantic pulse beating under your tongue. You want it. You want all of it.
You pull back until just the head is in your lips, suckling fiercely, your tongue fluttering against his frenulum in rapid, tiny strokes. Your hand on his shaft pumps in time with your sucking, a tight, milking motion.
His climax erupts. Itβs not a single burst. Itβs a series of them, a rolling, hot flood that pours into your mouth. The first spurt hits your tongue, thick and warm, a distinct, slightly bitter taste that is purely him. The second follows instantly, another gush that coats your mouth and fills your cheeks. You swallow, taking it down, but more comes. The third, the fourthβa continuous, generous release that you work to accept, sucking hard to pull every drop from him.
Chan cries out, a raw, unfiltered sound of release that echoes in the quiet room. His body locks and he falls onto the bed, his back arching, hands clutching your head. His hips push forward, driving his cock deeper into your mouth as he empties himself completely.
You stay there, sucking gently through the last few pulses, until his shaft softens slightly in your mouth, until the flow subsides. Then you slowly let him slip out.
His cock lays against his stomach, spent, glistening with a mix of your saliva and his own spend. You lean forward and kiss it once more, a soft, affectionate press against the damp head.
You rise then, your knees aching slightly from the floor. You stand before him, wiping your lips with the back of your hand. Chanβs eyes are open, staring at you with a dazed, awed expression. His face is flushed, his chest heaving.
βYouβ¦β he starts, but his voice fails.
You smile, a slow, tender curve of your lips before climbing onto the bed with him, straddling his hips. You reach for the hem of your cotton dress, pulling it up over your head and discarding it onto the floor. Youβre naked now, save for your panties. You hook your thumbs into the sides of those and peel them down your legs, kicking them away.
You look down at him, at his body spread out before you, at his softened cock resting on his belly. You see the love in his eyes, the trust, the raw openness. It fills you with a warmth that spreads from your heart to every extremity.
You lean down and kiss his mouth. His lips are soft, pliant. He kisses you back, a slow, deep melding of mouths that tastes of shared intimacy. Your hands roam over his chest, feeling the beat of his heart beneath your palm, the rise and fall of his breathing.
βDo you have a condom?,β you whisper against his lips.
He nods. You reach over to the bedside table, to the small drawer and take one out, the foil packet cool in your hand. You open it, and you roll the latex down his length with careful, tender hands. Heβs already beginning to stir again, his cock responding to your touch, filling out once more beneath the sheath.
When heβs protected, you position yourself over him. You kneel on either side of his hips, looking down at the junction of your bodies. Your own sex is ready, aching for him. Youβve been wet for a long time now. You can feel the heat pooling between your legs, the slippery evidence of your desire coating your inner thighs.
You guide his cock, holding it steady and lower yourself, slowly, letting the crowned head press against your entrance.
Your vulva is swollen with anticipation. The outer lips are plump, a deeper pink than usual, parted slightly by your own moisture. The inner lips are slick, glistening, framing the opening that now welcomes him. You feel the pressure of his tip against your flesh, a firm, promising nudge.
You sink down. The head of his cock enters you, pushing past your outer lips, penetrating your opening. The feeling is exquisiteβa slow, stretching fullness that makes you gasp. Your walls are snug, gripping him immediately as he slides deeper. You feel every inch of his progress, the smooth drag of his shaft along your sensitive, soaked inner flesh.
You go down until youβre seated fully on him, his entire length buried inside you. Your body accepts him completely. Your walls stretch to accommodate his girth, hugging him tightly. The head of his cock presses deep, reaching a place that makes your eyes flutter.Β
You stay there for a moment, just feeling him. Feeling the connection. The heat. The perfect fit.
Then you begin to move. You rise up, a slow, deliberate lift that drags his cock almost entirely out of you, until just the head remains nestled inside. Then you sink back down, taking him in again, a smooth, gliding descent. Your hips roll as you do it, a gentle, circular motion that grinds his shaft against your walls.
The pace is slow. Sensual. Thereβs no frantic pounding, no desperate race. This is a joining, a communion. Each upward lift is a tease, a near-separation that makes you both ache. Each downward plunge is a reunion, a filling that makes you both sigh.
Your breasts move with your rhythm. As you rise and fall, they bounce in a soft, circular dance, their weight shifting with each motion. Chanβs eyes are fixed on them, watching the movement, the way your nipples harden and peak in the cool air of the room.
Your hands find his chest. You splay your fingers over his pectorals, feeling the firm muscle underneath. You lean forward, changing your angle, and this shifts the sensation inside you dramatically. Now, as you sink down, his cock rubs directly along the front wall of your pussy, stroking over your most sensitive spotβthe swollen, hungry bundle of nerves just inside your entrance.
A sharp, sweet pleasure bolts through you. Your breath catches. You moan, a low, continuous sound that spills from your lips without thought.
βChanβ¦oh, thatβsβ¦right thereβ¦β
He understands. His hands come to your hips, not to control, but to feel. His palms cup your bottom, feeling the flesh there jiggle and tighten with each of your movements. Your ass is firm, and as you ride him, it claps softly against his thighs, a gentle, rhythmic percussion of flesh.
You speed up slightly. Your rises are higher now, pulling him almost completely out before you take him back in with a smooth, wet slide. The sound of your joining fills the roomβa soft, slick, repeating noise of flesh meeting flesh, of moisture spreading.
Inside you, the feelings multiply. Each time his cock enters, it stretches your opening wide, a brief, glorious pressure that gives way to a smooth glide. Your walls clasp around him, squeezing, then relaxing as he pulls back. The condom makes a slight differenceβa faint, latex texture over his skinβbut the heat, the size, the shape of him are all there, transmitted through the thin barrier.
His own pleasure is rebuilding. You can see it on his face. His eyes are half-closed, his mouth open in a silent, sustained groan. His hips begin to meet yours, pushing upward as you come down, adding his own force to your movements. The union becomes a collaboration, a shared rhythm.
Your clit, swollen and exposed, rubs against the base of his shaft with each of your downward strokes. The friction is indirect, but constant, a building stimulation that starts to coil a tight spring of tension low in your belly.
You lean forward further, bracing your hands on his shoulders. This changes your angle again, and now his cock is driving even deeper, pressing firmly against that front wall, stroking over your G-spot with every inward motion. The sensation is overwhelming, a deep, internal massage that makes your whole body shudder.
βI love you,β you whisper, the words coming out between gasps. βI love thisβ¦I love being with you like thisβ¦β
Chanβs eyes open fully, locking with yours. His hands slide from your hips to your back, pulling you closer against him. βI love you,β he rasps, his voice thick with emotion and arousal. βI feelβ¦I feel alive again. With you.β
The words, the connection, the physical joiningβit all combines, pushing you toward your own peak. The coil inside you tightens, winding tighter with every stroke, every deep fill, every grind of your clit against him.
Your movements become more urgent, though still controlled. Your rises are quicker, your descents more forceful. Your breath comes in sharp pants. Your breasts bounce more vigorously now, a faster, more pronounced dance. Your ass cheeks slap against his thighs with a firmer sound, a rhythmic beat that matches the pounding of your hearts.
Inside, your pussy is drenched, flooded with your own fluids. The condom is slick with them, making each stroke smoother, easier. Your walls grip him tightly, then release, a pulsing clasp that seems to pull him deeper each time.
Youβre close. So close. The spring is wound to its limit.
Chan feels it too. His thrusts become more insistent, his upward drives meeting your downward rides with perfect timing. His cock is a hard, relentless piston inside you, stroking, filling, claiming.
You cry out, a sharp, broken sound as the spring finally snaps.
Your orgasm isnβt a single burst. Itβs a rolling, wave-like series of contractions that grip your entire lower body. Your cunt clenches around his shaft in rapid, intense pulses, a squeezing rhythm that milks him through the condom. Your clit flares with a sharp, electric pleasure that radiates out through your pelvis. Your thighs shake. Your back arches.
You see stars behind your closed eyelids. A hot, blinding release floods through you, leaving you gasping, trembling, clinging to his shoulders.
Chan follows you, pushed over the edge by your internal convulsions. His hips buck upward, driving deep as he holds you tight. His own climax, muted by the condom, is still a powerful, physical event. You feel his body stiffen beneath you, feel the hard, throbbing pulse of his cock inside you as he finds his release. His groan is long, drawn-out, a sound of complete surrender. βOh my God,β he pants out, throat raw.
You collapse forward onto his chest, your body spent, your muscles loose. You lay there, his cock still inside you, both of you joined, both of you breathing in ragged, synchronized gasps. The room is quiet again, save for the sound of your panting, the faint rustle of the sheets.
Slowly, carefully, you lift yourself off him. His softened cock slips out of you, the condom slick and full. You dispose of it quietly, then crawl back onto the bed beside him, curling into his side.
He wraps an arm around you, pulling you close. His skin is hot, damp with sweat. His heart beats a strong, steady rhythm against your ear.
βStay,β he murmurs, his voice sleepy, thick with contentment. βPlease donβt leave.β
you and changbin have been competing for the top grade since high school. so when you get a perfect score and he somehow getsΒ 102%, it should feel like just another roundβexcept lately, the rivalry feels a little too personal.
β€· moodboard
pairing academic rival!changbin x afab!reader
genre enemies to lovers ; semi crack
rating mature, 18+
word count 11.5k
warnings graphic & detailed smut ; switch!changbin ; switch!reader ; oral (f receiving) ; p in v sex
π² another binnie fic for the books! requested by my love @minniebitesfr who wanted an academic rival changbin with a seven minutes in heaven feature teehee. hope i did okay hun! have some things in the works, so look out for more teasers! enjoy hunnies <3
m a s t e r l i s t .α i n b o x .α
Midterm days always transform the lecture hall into something close to a battlefield.
Not the loud, explosive kind. No. This one hums with a quieter tension. Chairs scrape against tile. Backpacks unzip and zip again. Someone in the back mutters a prayer to whatever academic deity handles statistics and cognitive theory.
You sit two rows from the front with your pencil already lined perfectly against the edge of your notebook. Your posture is calm. Composed. The picture of a student who absolutely did not spend three consecutive nights rereading every chapter until the words started dancing on the page.
Professor Kim stands at the front of the room with a stack of midterms in his arms.
The stack might as well be a pile of loaded weapons.
βOverall,β he says, adjusting his glasses as he looks over the class, βI was impressed.β
A collective sigh ripples through the room. Impressed is good. Impressed means survival.
He starts calling names, and one by one people shuffle up to grab their papers, some looking hopeful, others already defeated. A guy two seats behind you gets his exam and immediately groans.
You barely hear any of it. Your attention drifts two rows over.
Seo Changbin.
Your academic nemesis. Your intellectual parasite. The human embodiment of a smugness.
He sits slouched in his seat like this entire class is mildly entertaining background noise. Dark hair, sleeves rolled up, thick forearms resting on the tiny arm desk, the furniture not designed for people built like him. His pencil spins between his fingers lazily.
He turns his head and catches you looking. His mouth tilts upward.
You snap your gaze forward immediately, jaw tightening.
Infuriating. Absolutely infuriating.
βY/N.β
You stand instantly and walk to the front. Professor Kim hands you your exam, and you flip it over before you even reach your seat. A bright red 100% beams up at you from the top corner. Heat blooms in your chest.
Victory. Pure, glittering victory.
You press your lips together, but it doesnβt stop the smile threatening to split your face in half. As soon as you sit, your shoulders do a tiny shimmy. A silent celebration. A restrained little dance of academic superiority that no one notices except maybe the girl beside you who glances over like youβve lost your mind.
Perfect score. Again.
You smooth the paper on your desk and inhale slowly through your nose. Then, very casually, very deliberately, you turn your head again. Time to see the damage.
Changbin is already walking back down the aisle toward his seat. And heβs smiling.
No. Not smiling. Smirking.
Your eyes narrow.
He reaches his desk, turns slightly, and lifts his exam in the air like heβs presenting a trophy. Your gaze locks onto the number at the top. 102%
One hundred and two percent. One zero two.Β
You stare, unblinking.
He wiggles the paper slightly between his fingers. Then he sits, completely unbothered, crossing one ankle over his knee as if he didnβt just commit a war crime against your academic pride. Your silent victory dance dies a tragic death.
The rest of class passes in a blur of barely contained rage. You hear none of the lecture. Not a single word about neural pathways or behavioral reinforcement. The only thing echoing in your skull is 102% flashing like a neon sign.
Extra credit. Extra credit he apparently knew about. Extra credit no one told you about.
When the class finally ends, chairs scrape across the floor as people pack their bags and shuffle toward the exit.
Your notebook snaps shut with the force of a courtroom gavel.
Professor Kim barely has time to sit down at his desk before youβre standing in front of him.
βProfessor.β Your voice is tight. Very tight.
He glances up calmly. βYes?β
You place your exam on his desk. βOne hundred percent.β
βYes,β he says pleasantly. βExcellent work.β
βThank you.β A pause. βBut I have a question.β
He folds his hands on the desk. βGo ahead.β
Your eyes narrow. βWhat,β you say carefully, βwas the extra credit?β
Professor Kim blinks once. Then he leans back in his chair like someone settling in for entertainment. βWellββ
βBecause,β you continue, the words spilling out faster now, βif there was extra credit available, I would have liked the opportunity to complete it. And Iβm fairly certain that offering one student additional points that werenβt made available to the entire class is a little questionable academically speaking, and not to mention extremely unfair given the competitive structure of your class. And if the grading scale allows students to exceed the maximum score then logically that should have been communicated beforehand because otherwise it skews the curve entirely andββ
You stop, only because Professor Kim raises a single hand. βMay I speak now?β
You inhale. Long. Slow. Through your nose. βFine.β
He smiles faintly. βMr. Seo came to my office hours last week.β
Your head tilts.
βHe asked if there was any extra credit he could complete to deepen his understanding of the material.β
Your eyes narrow further. βAnd?β
βI gave him a short research assignment. Five pages analyzing the practical applications of cognitive bias in courtroom testimony.β
You blink. Five pages. That littleβ
Professor Kim continues, unfazed. βHe turned it in two days later. It was excellent. I awarded him two additional points.β
Your jaw tightens. You look down at your perfect exam. Then back up at him. Then down again. A slow burn creeps up your spine. βI see.β
Your gaze shifts to the left.
And there he is, leaning against one of those awful little chair-desk combo things that universities insist on buying in bulk. One hip propped against the side, arms crossed loosely.
Heβs eating an apple. Crunching into it like the most relaxed man alive while chaos unfolds three feet away. His eyes meet yours. He chews, swallows, and then his mouth curls upward into the most unbearably smug grin you have ever seen.
Your eye twitches. βYou asked for extra credit,β you say slowly.
He shrugs one shoulder. βSeemed like a good idea.β
βYou wrote a five page paper.β
βSix actually.β
Another bite of the apple. Another crunch.
Your professor quietly swivels his chair away and pretends to look at his computer. Coward.
You step closer to Changbin. βYou couldnβt just take the hundred.β
He tilts his head. βAnd let you win?β
Your hands clench at your sides. βThat wasnβt winning.β
βSure it was.β
He tosses the apple core into a nearby trash can without even looking. It lands perfectly. Then he straightens, pushing away from the chair-desk combo, towering just slightly over you as he leans in with that same infuriating grin. βDonβt worry,β he says lightly. βYou still did great.β
Your eye twitches again. βIβm going to beat you on the final.β
His smile widens. βLooking forward to it.β
Then he grabs his backpack, slings it over one shoulder, and strolls past you toward the door like he didnβt just ignite a fresh chapter in your decade-long academic war.
You stand there, gripping your exam, staring after him.
Unbelievable.
And yet somewhere, buried underneath the irritation clawing at your ribs, thereβs another feeling you refuse to examine too closely. Because when he smiled like that, leaning in close enough that you could smell apple and something warm and clean on his skinβ¦
You should let it go.
That would be the mature thing to do. The adult thing. The very psychologically informed thing, considering you are literally studying human behavior for a living.
Instead, you storm out of the lecture hall three seconds after Changbin leaves.
The hallway outside is loud with the usual post-class chaos. Students cluster in groups, comparing grades, groaning, celebrating, debating whether the exam was unfair.
You barely register any of it. Because your eyes are locked onto the broad back moving down the hallway ahead of you.
Your grip tightens on your exam. βSeo!β
He doesnβt even slow down.
You quicken your pace until youβre practically power-walking through the crowd. Students part around you like startled fish as you close the distance. βChangbin!β
That gets him. He turns halfway around while still walking backwards, eyebrows lifting slightly. βYes?β
You catch up with him in three strides. βYouβre unbelievable.β
He tilts his head, looking genuinely curious. βFor doing extra work?β
βFor doing secret extra work.β
He snorts. βThereβs nothing secret about office hours.β
βYou knew no one else would ask!β
βSounds like a strategic advantage.β
Your jaw tightens. βYouβre insufferable.β
βAnd youβre dramatic.β
βDramatic?β you repeat.
βYes.β
You step closer. βI got a hundred.β
βCongratulations.β
βYou got one hundred and two.β
βAlso congratulations.β
Your voice climbs higher. βYou didnβt earn two extra points. You manipulated the system.β
βI wrote six pages.β
βYou changed the grading structure!β
βI used initiative.β
βI would have used initiative if I had known!β
βSkill issue.β
You stare at him. He stares back.
Students begin flowing around the two of you as the hallway clears, giving your argument a strange little stage in the middle of campus traffic.
Your voices overlap now. βYou always do thisββ
βAlways do what?β
βYou turn everything into a competition.β
βYou started the competition.β
βI did not.β
βYou absolutely did.β
βYouβre the one who keeps raising the bar!β
βYouβre the one who keeps chasing it!β
Your steps shift unconsciously. Youβre closer now, though neither of you seems to notice.
βBecause you keep cheating,β you snap.
βIβm not cheating.β
βYou exploited a loophole!β
βYou didnβt ask!β
βI shouldnβt have needed to!β
βYou sound like youβre mad because you didnβt think of it first!β
Your breath catches slightly because that might be partially true. You both step closer again without realizing. Your voices are faster now, overlapping, words spilling out in a rapid fire exchange that barely leaves room for breathing.
βYou act like youβre some academic prodigyββ
βYou act like youβre the only smart person on campusββ
βI never said that!β
βYou donβt have to say it!β
βYouβre impossible!β
βYouβre predictable!β
βYouβre arrogant!β
βYouβre competitive!β
You both stop. Because suddenly youβre standing inches apart. Close enough that your voices donβt need to be loud anymore. Close enough that you can see the tiny crease near his eye when he squints. Close enough that whatever laundry detergent he uses somehow slips past your defenses.
Your brain stalls. Changbinβs mouth opens slightly like heβs about to say something. Then he seems to realize how close you are too.
Both of you step back at the same time. A synchronized retreat. Your hand flies to the strap of your backpack. His fingers rake awkwardly through his hair. You glance down the hallway like maybe someone saw that. A group of freshmen walk past laughing about something completely unrelated. No one is watching. Which somehow makes it worse.
Changbin clears his throat. You adjust the sleeve of your sweater even though it does not need adjusting. Silence stretches between you for a second. Then he says, casually, βYou going to the party tonight?β
Your eyes flick back to him. βWhat party?β
βMy fratβs.β He says it like itβs obvious. Which it kind of is.
SKZ. Technically itβs a Greek organization. A fraternity with letters and bylaws and house meetings and all that traditional nonsense. In reality itβs just a house full of extremely chaotic men who somehow run the most legendary parties on campus.
You cross your arms. βOh. That.β
His eyebrow lifts slightly. βYes. That.β
You tilt your chin upward with practiced dignity. βI donβt go to frat parties.β
βRight.β
βI have better things to do.β
βOf course.β
You glance away. βBut my friends wanted to go.β
He nods slowly, like heβs processing important academic data. βYour friends.β
βYes.β
βAnd youβre just accompanying them.β
βObviously.β
βOut of generosity.β
βExactly.β
Changbinβs mouth twitches. βWell,β he says, pushing his hands into his pockets, βIβll be there.β
βI figured.β
βItβs my house.β
βYes. I know how fraternities work.β
βGood.β
You both stand there for another awkward second. Neither of you seems entirely sure how this conversation is supposed to end.
Finally you turn. βWhatever,β you mutter. βEnjoy your two extra points.β
βI will.β
You start walking down the opposite end of the hallway. He heads the other direction.
Three steps later you hear his shoes slow behind you.
You donβt turn. You absolutely do not turn.
But behind you, Changbin glances back over his shoulder. Just once. Watching you disappear into the crowd with that determined stride like youβre marching toward battle instead of your next class.
And despite the argument. Despite the rivalry. Despite the fact that you just threatened academic war over two stupid points, a small smile pulls at the corner of his mouth before he turns back around and keeps walking.
Jia is holding your face hostage. Not metaphorically. Literally.
Her fingers are clamped around your chin while she squints at you with the focus of a surgeon preparing for a delicate operation. The bedroom smells like hairspray, setting spray, and the faint sugary perfume Sana insists on wearing even when sheβs just going to the grocery store.
βStop moving,β Jia says.
βIβm not moving.β
βYouβre breathing hard.β
βI canβt control it.β
βThen stop glaring.β
You try to glare less aggressively. It does not work.
The four of you are packed into your bedroom like a chaotic beauty salon. The vanity is buried under a battlefield of makeup palettes, brushes, mascara tubes, lip glosses, and the empty iced coffee Jia finished fifteen minutes ago but refuses to throw away.
Jisoo sits cross-legged on your bed, phone in hand, watching the process like itβs a live sporting event. Sana is kneeling on the floor beside your closet, currently wrestling with a hanger that seems determined to keep the little black dress itβs attached to forever..
βSoooo, you started a fight,β Jia says, dabbing concealer beneath your eye with ruthless efficiency.
βI did not start a fight.β
βYou chased him out of class.β
βI followed him.β
βTo yell at him.β
βTo ask a question.β
Jia leans back slightly to admire her work. βYou started a fight over two points.β
βTwo unfair points.β
She snorts. βStill two points.β
You glare at her.
βSweetheart,β Jia says, grabbing a fluffy brush and dusting powder across your cheekbones, βhe wrote a paper.β
βA secret paper.β
βThere is nothing secret about office hours.β
βStop siding with him.β
βIβm not siding with him,β Jia insists. βIβm just saying the man played the game.β
She pauses. Then her mouth curls slightly. βAnd also heβs a total hottie.β
Your glare intensifies, but you donβt deny it. You do, however, point a mascara tube at her like a weapon. βDo not encourage him.β
βIβm encouraging you.β
βThere is nothing to encourage.β
βMm.β
βJia.β
βHeβs hot.β
βJia.β
βHeβs smart.β
βJia.β
βHeβs built like a brick wall.β
βJIA.β
She bursts out laughing.
Jisoo pipes up from the bed. βI think he likes you.β
Your head snaps toward her so fast Jia almost pokes you in the eye with eyeliner. βWhat?β
βThat is the dumbest thing I have ever heard.β
βItβs not dumb.β
βItβs extremely dumb.β
Jisoo tilts her head. βChan thinks so too.β
Silence falls over the room. You blink. βWhat?β
βMy boyfriend,β she says helpfully.
βI know who Chan is.β
Chan. As in Bang Chan. As in SKZ fraternity president. As in Changbinβs literal frat president and housemate.
Your voice climbs several octaves. βWHY ARE YOU TALKING TO CHAN ABOUT THIS?β
Jisoo blinks at you, completely unbothered. βWhat?β
βYou canβt just casually discuss my academic rivalry with his friend group!β
βI didnβt know it was classified information.β
βItβs not classified itβs justββ you sputter.
She looks genuinely confused. βWhy?β
βBecause thatβs humiliating!β
βBut Chan asks about you sometimes.β
βWHY?β
βBecause he thinks the rivalry is funny.β
Your soul briefly leaves your body.
βHe said you two argue like an old married couple,β Jisoo adds cheerfully.
You scream into your hands.
Sana finally untangles the little black dress and holds it up triumphantly. βOkay but hear me out,β she says.
You peek through your fingers. βWhat.β
She shrugs. βYou guys should just have sex.β
The room goes completely still. You stare at her. She stares back, perfectly serious.
βIt would fix the tension,β she continues. βSex solves a lot of problems.β
You lower your hands slowly. βSana.β
βYes?β
βI will push you down the stairs.β
She gasps dramatically. βYou would not.β
βYou suggested I sleep with my academic nemesis.β
She waves a hand. βEnemies to lovers.β
βThat is not happening.β
βSexual tension though.β
βThere is no sexual tension.β
Jia snorts. βPlease.β
βNone.β
Sana tosses the dress at you. βPut it on.β
You catch it reluctantly. βThis is too short.β
βThatβs the point.β
βThis is inappropriate for a frat party.β
βNothing is inappropriate for a frat party.β
You sigh heavily and stand. βFine.β
Ten minutes later youβre squeezed into the little black dress while Jia fixes your hair and Jisoo insists on adding lip gloss.
Sana steps back to admire the final product. βOh yeah,β she says. βChangbinβs gonna lose his mind.β
βHe will do no such thing.β
βYou look hot.β
βThat is irrelevant.β
βHot and angry,β Jia adds.
βStop saying hot.β
βHot.β
βJIA.β
βOkay okay.β
Eventually the four of you pile into the Uber you ordered.
The driver is weird immediately. He keeps trying to make conversation while staring at Sana in the rearview mirror. βSo you girls headed to a party?β he asks.
βNo,β Sana says flatly.
βYouβre dressed pretty fancy.β
βFuneral.β
He pauses. βOh.β
βVery tragic.β
The driver keeps talking anyway, which earns him progressively more aggressive side-eyes until the car finally pulls up in front of the SKZ fraternity house.
Music pulses through the walls, and lights glow from every window.
You climb out first. Jia stumbles slightly behind you, Jisoo thanks the driver politely, and Sana leans down toward the open window. βAnd if you keep staring at girls in the mirror like that,β she says sweetly, βIβm giving you one star and writing a very detailed review.β
The man goes pale. βHave a nice night!β He speeds away so fast the tires squeal.
Sana flips off the disappearing car. βCreep.β
Bass vibrates through the sidewalk. Voices and laughter spill from the front yard where clusters of people already gather under string lights. People are cheering loudly inside, and the unmistakable smell of cheap alcohol floats through the warm night air.
You adjust the hem of your dress. Totally normal. Totally fine. Totally not thinking about a certain smug psychology major who lives here.
You march toward the front door, your friends trailing behind you. And you absolutely, completely, definitely do not notice Seo Changbin standing on the front porch steps.
Heβs leaning casually against the porch railing as your group walks up. The porch light casts a warm glow across the steps, music vibrating through the wood beneath his sneakers while people filter in and out of the front door behind him.
He spots you immediately, his expression shifting and his posture straightening slightly. Then his mouth curls into that familiar, irritatingly confident smile. βWell,β he says, pushing himself off the railing.
Your friends slow behind you, sensing entertainment approaching.
Changbin looks over the group of you politely first. βLadies,β he says. Then his eyes land on you, and stay there. βYou all look wonderful tonight.β The words are addressed to everyone, supposedly.
His gaze drifts down before he can stop it, clocking the hem of your dress. The very short hem of your dress.
Heat rushes to your face instantly. Your hand flies down to tug the fabric lower even though it absolutely will not get any longer no matter how much you bully it.
βDonβt,β you mutter.
βDonβt what?β he asks innocently.
βLook.β
βIβm just greeting my guests.β
βYouβre staring.β
Behind him the front door swings open and the rest of his friends spill onto the porch like theyβve been waiting for this exact moment.
Minho appears first, effortlessly cool as always with a lazy smile. Then Hyunjin. Buzzcut Hyunjin. The shaved hair somehow makes him look even sharper, cheekbones cutting through the porch light like someone sculpted him with a chisel. And finally Chan, who practically lights up when he sees Jisoo.
Jisoo beams and throws her arms around him. The two of them hug like people who actually enjoy each otherβs company, which makes Sana gag quietly beside you.
Minho nods toward you with a small smile. βHi.β
βHi.β
Hyunjin walks straight over and pulls you into a quick hug. βYou look nice tonight,β he says when he steps back. Thereβs a tiny bit of playful emphasis on nice.
You narrow your eyes slightly. βThank you.β
Hyunjin glances at your dress. βVery nice.β
βOkay,β you say dryly.
Changbin shifts beside him. Itβs subtle. So subtle most people wouldnβt notice. But you do. He casually steps forward just enough that his shoulder bumps lightly into Hyunjinβs arm, forcing the taller man to shift half a step to the side. It looks accidental, but it absolutely isnβt.
Hyunjin glances down at him. Changbin pretends to examine something across the yard. Minho watches the exchange with visible amusement. Chan, meanwhile, looks delighted by the entire situation.
βOh this is great,β he says, clapping his hands once.
Everyone turns toward him. He gestures between you and Changbin like heβs introducing a show. βI love seeing you two together.β
You and Changbin both freeze.
βWhat?β you say.
βWhat?β Changbin echoes.
Chan beams. βYou guys going at it is my favorite thing.β
Your brain stalls. βExcuse me?β
βThe arguments!β Chan says cheerfully. βThe debates! The academic warfare!β
Jisoo nods enthusiastically beside him. You whip your head toward her. She gives you a bright thumbs up.
Changbin slowly turns his head toward Chan. βYou enjoy that?β
βVery much.β
βYou enjoy watching us argue.β
βItβs incredible,β Chan says. βThe energy. The tension. The intellectual combat.β
Minho snorts quietly.
Chan claps his hands again. βCome on. Start debating.β
You blink. βWhat?β
βStart debating.β
βHow can we just start arguββ
Hyunjin suddenly raises his voice. βSHOTS!β
The word slices through the porch like a starting pistol. A cheer erupts from inside the house.
Hyunjin disappears through the doorway for three seconds and reemerges with two green bottles held triumphantly in the air. βImportant question,β he announces. He lifts one bottle in each hand. βChamisul.β Then the other. βOr Jinro?β
You answer instantly. βChamisul.β
βJinro,β Changbin says at the exact same time.
Your head snaps toward him. βExcuse me?β
He raises an eyebrow. βYou heard me.β
βJinro is terrible.β
βItβs literally smoother.β
βChamisul has a cleaner finish.β
βJinro has better balance.β
βBetter balance?β you scoff. βIt tastes like watered-down ass.β
βChamisul tastes like actual ass.β
βThen you should love it.β
βMaybe. Depends whoβs offering.β
βShut up. Chamisul wins taste tests.β
βAmong people with bad taste.β
You step closer. βItβs the best-selling brand.β
βMarketing.β
βPopularity matters.β
βQuality matters.β
Your voices climb higher as you talk faster. βYou clearly donβt understand alcohol distribution economicsββ
βYouβre defending Jinro like theyβre paying youββ
βAnd youβre trashing it like it keyed your car.β
Chan looks like Christmas morning. His eyes are shining. βYES,β he whispers excitedly.
You and Changbin now standing far too close again while passionately debating Korean liquor brands.
Hyunjin slowly raises the bottles. βWell,β he says thoughtfully. βLooks like weβre doing both.β
You regret coming to this party.
Not in the life-choices kind of way. But in the very specific way that creeps in when you find yourself sitting on the floor of a fraternity living room at midnight, slightly buzzed, surrounded by a ring of loud, half-drunk people chanting at a spinning glass bottle like itβs a ritual object.
How does this happen every time? How does every party in the history of human civilization eventually collapse into spin the bottle?
The SKZ house living room has been rearranged to accommodate the chaos. The couches are pushed against the walls, leaving a wide clearing on the rug where the game has formed naturally like a whirlpool of bad decisions.
Music still thumps faintly from somewhere deeper in the house, but here the focus is entirely on the circle. A bottle lies on its side in the middle of it. And the circle is very, very full.
You sit on your knees between Sana and Jia, which is a deliberate tactical choice because your dress is criminally short and the last thing you need is flashing half of Changbinβs fraternity by accident.
Your knees press into the carpet. Sana leans comfortably against your shoulder, clearly thriving in this environment. Jia is sipping something out of a red cup and watching everything with the calm amusement of someone observing a nature documentary.
Across the circle sit the rest of the SKZ boys and their collection of friends and party guests.
Minho is lounging with one arm draped over the back of the couch behind him, looking like he accidentally wandered into the game but decided to stay for entertainment.
Hyunjin sits cross-legged nearby, buzzcut hair somehow making his already dramatic expressions even more dramatic. A few random girls from campus are scattered around the circle too, giggling and whispering.
And directly across from youβ
Changbin.
Because the universe has a sense of humor.
He sits with one knee bent and one arm draped casually across it, posture relaxed, expression amused. His eyes flick toward you occasionally. Just enough to be annoying.
You look away every time.
This game has been going for a while. The bottle spins. People cheer. Someone gets dared to take a shot. Someone else gets dared to text their ex. At one point Hyunjin is forced to bark like a dog for thirty seconds, which he commits to with disturbing enthusiasm.
The energy in the room grows louder and messier as drinks disappear and laughter gets easier. Then the bottle spins again. It slows, wobbles, and then stops, directly pointing at Changbin.
The room erupts immediately.
βOHHHHHH!β
βLetβs go!β
βBin! Bin! Bin!β
A girl sitting two spots away from Minho leans forward eagerly. Sheβs pretty. Very pretty. Long hair, glossy lip gloss, the confident energy of someone who knows exactly what sheβs doing at a frat party.
The girl who spun the bottle grins wickedly.
Changbin lifts an eyebrow. βDare.β
βAlright. I dare you to let Yuna kiss you.β
The pretty girl immediately scoots forward.
You hate it. The feeling hits you so suddenly and violently it almost makes you dizzy. Itβs irrational. Itβs childish. Itβs absolutely none of your business. And yet something sour twists in your stomach as she leans closer to him, smiling like she already knows this is going to happen.
You look away. Because watching that would be ridiculous. And embarrassing. And you definitely donβt care enough to sit there and witnessβ
Your eyes flick up despite yourself, and you see it. The girl is leaning forward to kiss him. But Changbin isnβt looking at her. Heβs looking at you. His eyes meet yours for half a second. Then he turns his head slightly at the last moment. The girlβs lips land on his cheek instead. A quick, harmless peck.
The room explodes with laughter.
βDodged!β
βCoward!β
Changbin leans back with a grin like it was completely accidental. βSorry,β he says easily. βMissed.β
The girl laughs it off, shoving his shoulder playfully.
Youβre still staring at him. He glances back at you again, and this time he doesnβt look away. You break eye contact first.
The bottle spins again. More laughter. More dares.
The night keeps unraveling.
When it's Sana's turn she reaches forward, grabbing the bottle. She spins it hard. The bottle whirs across the carpet, green glass catching the light as everyone leans forward to watch where it lands.
It slows, and then stops completely, pointing at you. Your stomach sinks.
The circle erupts again.
βOHHHH!β
βY/N!β
You slowly look up.
Sana is already grinning. βTruth or dare,β she sings.
You stare at her.
Your brain runs the calculation immediately. Truth is not an option. Absolutely not. Sana is a menace. She will ask something terrifyingly specific like βWhich person in this room would you hook up with if you had to choose?β or βBe honest, who in this circle do you secretly like?β
You straighten your shoulders. βDare.β
The grin on Sanaβs face somehow gets bigger.
Jia snorts quietly beside you. βBold choice,β she murmurs.
You narrow your eyes at her.
Sana leans forward, elbows on her knees, clearly savoring the moment.
The entire circle has gone quiet. Even Chan and Jisoo look over from where theyβre sitting on the couch watching the game.
Sana tilts her head. βWell,β she says sweetly. βI dare youβ¦β She drags the pause out just long enough to make your stomach drop. ββ¦to spend seven minutes in heaven...β A chorus of gasps and laughter ripples through the circle. Your brain freezes. Then she finishes the sentence. β...with Changbin.β
The room explodes.
βYES!β
βOH MY GOD!β
You whip your head toward her.
βSanaββ
She just beams at you.
Across the circle Changbin sits very still, looking straight at you.
You immediately try to stand up and leave the circle, which is the worst possible move because it only encourages them.
βOh no you donβt!β
βSeven minutes!β
Hyunjin grabs Changbin by the shoulders and shoves him forward while Minho stands up and gestures dramatically toward the hallway like a game show host presenting a prize.
βPantryβs free!β Minho announces.
βPantry?β you repeat weakly.
βYes,β Chan says cheerfully. βItβs the biggest small room we have.β
βThat sentence doesnβt make sense.β
βItβll fit two people.β
You open your mouth to protest. Sana simply grabs your arm and hauls forward.
βHave fun!β she sings.
Before you can fully object, the group herds both you and Changbin toward the kitchen like extremely enthusiastic cattle ranchers. Someone opens the pantry door.
βSeven minutes!β
Then youβre pushed inside.
The door shuts behind you, and the room goes quiet. Well, mostly quiet. You can still hear muffled laughter and music from the living room through the wall, but inside the pantry the sound dulls into a distant thump.
The space is small, designed for one person reaching for cereal boxes, not two fully grown adults who have spent the last several years academically threatening each other. Shelves line the back wall, stacked with snacks, ramen packets, bags of chips, random kitchen supplies, and a suspiciously large amount of instant noodles.
You take a careful step forward. Something crunches beneath your shoe. βWhat was that?β
Changbin glances down.
You shift your foot. Another crunch. βGreat,β you mutter. βYou should really clean this better.β
He leans slightly, peering at the floor. βI think Jisung just sweeps everything in here instead of using a dustpan.β
βThatβs disgusting.β
βYou think this is bad?β he snorts. βYou should see his room under a blacklight."
You wrinkle your nose and shuffle again, trying to find a spot that doesnβt sound like youβre walking on broken crackers.
Your shoulder brushes his chest. Changbin inhales sharply.
Your head snaps up. βOh my god.β
βWhat?β
βDonβt sigh like that.β
βI didnβt sigh.β
βYou literally just sighed.β
βI inhaled.β
βLike youβre annoyed.β
βIβm not annoyed.β
βWell it sounded like you were annoyed.β
βI didnβt say anything.β
βYou didnβt have to say anything.β
Changbin blinks at you. βYouβre the one who started talking.β
βIβm responding to your attitude.β
βI donβt have an attitude.β
βYou absolutely do.β
βYouβre the one whoβs snapping.β
βYou sighed!β
βI breathed!β He runs a hand through his hair, clearly baffled. βThis is insane.β
βYouβre insane.β
βI didnβt even do anything.β
βYou existed in a judgmental way.β
βI was standing still!β
βIn a judgmental posture!β
βWhat does that even mean?β
You cross your arms. βIt means youβre judging me.β
βIβm not judging you.β
βYou sighed when I touched you.β
βI did not sigh because you touched me.β
βOh really?β
βYes really.β
βBecause it sounded like you were deeply inconvenienced by my presence.β
βYouβre the one whoβs been acting like this entire party is beneath you.β
βIt is beneath me.β
βYou came anyway.β
βMy friends dragged me.β
He slaps his hands over his face .
βAt least I didnβt try to kiss random girls.β
He drops his hands. Your words hang in the air. Your brain catches up with your mouth half a second too late. Oops.
Changbin tilts his head slowly. βWhat?β
You immediately look at the shelf behind you like the ramen packets are fascinating. βNothing.β
βYou just brought up the girl from earlier.β
βI did not.β
βYou absolutely did.β
You shrug stiffly. βI just said you tried to kiss someone.β
βI did not try to kiss someone.β
βShe leaned in.β
βAnd I turned my head.β
βAfter she got close.β
βI turned my head before.β
βYou still let it happen.β
βI got kissed on the cheek.β
βThatβs still a kiss.β
βThatβs barely a kiss.β
βYou seemed fine with it.β
βI wasnβt fine with it.β
βYou didnβt look particularly distressed.β
βBecause it was a joke.β
βRight.β
He stares at you. βYou looked away.β
You blink. βWhat?β
βYou looked away when she leaned in.β
βI did not.β
βYou did.β
βI was looking at something else.β
βLike the floor?β
βMaybe.β
βOr maybe you didnβt want to see it.β
Your stomach flips. βThatβs ridiculous.β
βIs it?β
βYes.β
βBecause it looked like you cared.β
βI did not care.β
βYou sounded like you cared just now.β
βIβm making an observation.β
βYouβre jealous.β
You choke. βI am not jealous.β
βYou absolutely are.β
βI absolutely am not.β
βYou brought it up out of nowhere.β
βBecause it was relevant.β
βHow was that relevant?β
βYouβre the one who kissed someone.β
βI did not kiss someone.β
βYou were involved in a kiss.β
βThatβs not the same thing.β
βYou could have stopped it.β
βI did.β
βBarely.β
He stares at you for another second. Then suddenly he laughs. A short, disbelieving laugh. βYouβre unbelievable.β
βWhat does that mean?β
βIt means,β he says, leaning one shoulder against the shelf, βyouβre mad about something that didnβt even happen.β
βIβm not mad.β
βYouβre definitely mad.β
βIβm analyzing the situation.β
βYouβre jealous.β
βI am not jealous.β
βYou are.β
βI am not.β
βYou are.β
βI am not!β
βThen why did you bring it up?β
You open your mouth. Then pause. Your brain stalls because the answer sitting there is deeply inconvenient. You snap your mouth shut again.
Changbin watches you carefully. βYeah,β he says quietly. βThatβs what I thought.β
Your face feels hot. βYouβre arrogant.β
βYouβre deflecting.β
βYou always do this.β
βDo what?β
βPush people.β
βI ask questions.β
βYou poke at things.β
βYou poke at things too.β
βThatβs different.β
βHow?β
βBecauseββ You stop.
He waits. βBecause what?β he asks.
Your voice comes out sharper than you intend. βBecause you make everything a competition!β
His eyebrows lift. βYouβre the one whoβs been competing with me for years.β
βBecause youβre annoying!β
βOr maybe,β he says slowly, βyou just like arguing with me.β
You scoff. βI do not like arguing with you.β
βYou do.β
βNo.β
βYes.β
βChangbin.β
βY/N.β
βYou deliberately get under my skin.β
βYou react every time.β
βThat doesnβt mean I like it.β
βYou could ignore me.β
βI tried.β
βYou failed.β
βBecause you keep doing things like getting 102%!β
βYou couldβve asked for extra credit.β
βYou know I would have if I knew!β
βThen why didnβt you?β
βBecause you didnβt tell me!β
He stares at you for a second. His voice drops slightly. βYou think I didnβt tell you on purpose?β
Your arms tighten across your chest. βYou like beating me.β
βI like challenging you.β
βThatβs the same thing.β
βNo itβs not.β
βYes it is.β
βNo,β he says quietly, βitβs not.β
You glare at him.
He pushes off the shelf slightly. βYou know why I asked for extra credit?β
βBecause youβre competitive.β
βBecause I knew youβd get a hundred.β
βThat doesnβtββ
βI knew youβd ace the exam,β he continues. βSo I asked for something extra.β
βThatβs still competing.β
He shakes his head. βNo.β
You stare at him. βThen what is it?β
He hesitates for just a second. Then he says it. βI like keeping up with you.β
The words land softly between you. βThatβs still competition.β
βMaybe.β
βDefinitely.β
βBut thatβs not the reason.β
Your heart starts beating faster. βThen what is the reason?β
Changbin looks at you like heβs deciding something. Like heβs weighing whether or not to say something dangerous. βYou really donβt get it?β
βNo.β
βYouβve never noticed?β
βNoticed what?β
βThat I like you.β
The pantry goes completely silent. βWhat?β
He huffs out a breath like heβs been holding that in for years. βI like you,β he repeats. βHave for a while.β
Your mouth opens. Then closes. Your brain tries to rearrange every argument, every conversation, every moment youβve had with him. βThatβs ridiculous.β
βWhy?β
βBecause we fight all the time.β
βYeah.β
βThatβs not how liking someone works.β
βThatβs exactly how it works when the person you like refuses to admit they like you back.β
Your eyes widen. βI do notββ
βYouβre jealous of a girl kissing my cheek.β
βI am not jealous.β
βYou brought it up twice.β
βThatβs becauseββ
βBecause you like me too.β
βI do not.β
βYou do.β
You step closer without realizing. βYou are unbelievably confident.β
βAnd youβre unbelievably oblivious.β
βI am not oblivious.β
βYou canβt even see that I like you, Y/N.β
βI-Iβm frustrated.β
βWith me.β
βYes.β
βBecause you like me.β
βThatβs notββ
You stop. Because youβre standing inches apart again. Because heβs looking at you in that focused way that makes your thoughts scatter.
Your voice drops. βI hate that you might be right.β
Changbin smiles slightly. βSo you do like me.β
You glare weakly. βMaybe.β
He raises an eyebrow. βMaybe?β
βDonβt push it.β
βIβm just confirming.β
βYouβre insufferable.β
βYou like insufferable.β
You sigh. βUnfortunately.β
βSeven minutes in heaven,β he says quietly.
Your stomach flips again. βRight.β
Youβre still standing far too close to him. You can feel the way his chest rises and falls a little faster than it did earlier.
The party outside is still going. You can hear it faintly through the walls. Music, laughter, someone shouting about more drinks. But it feels very far away.
Right now there is only this small pantry. And Changbin. And the words that just came out of his mouth.
Your brain is still trying to process that when he shifts his weight slightly. Just a small movement, but it brings him half a step closer.
Your back lightly touches the shelf behind you. A bag of chips crinkles softly somewhere near your shoulder, but neither of you looks away.
Your heart is beating in your throat.
βSo,β he says again quietly.
βSo,β you echo.
Your voice sounds thinner than you meant it to.
Changbin studies your face like heβs memorizing something. His eyes flick between yours, lingering there, searching. Then they drop, just briefly, to your mouth. The movement is small but it hits you like a spark to dry paper.
Heat climbs up your neck instantly. Your fingers tighten slightly where theyβre resting against the shelf behind you. Changbin leans forward slowly, giving you every chance in the world to stop him.
His voice drops softer than before. βCan I kiss you?β
The question hits you like a shockwave. Your brain freezes completely.
You stare at him, then your head nods automatically before your mouth can catch up.
Changbin doesnβt move. His eyebrow lifts slightly. βUse your words,β he murmurs.
βYes.β Your voice comes out barely above a whisper.
The corner of his mouth curves. βGood,β he says quietly. Then, softer. βCβmere, baby.β
The word hits your chest like someone dropped a stone in still water. Every thought you had dissolves instantly.
You grab the front of his shirt and pull him down, crashing your lips into his.
The impact surprises both of you. Changbin makes a small sound against your mouth, half startled, half something else entirely, before he reacts. And when he reacts, he reacts fully.
His hands find your waist immediately, gripping you, kissing you back just as hard. Itβs hungry. Like both of you have been standing at the edge of this moment for years and someone finally pushed.
Your back presses harder against the shelf as he leans into you. Your fingers slide into his shirt collar, gripping the fabric. Changbinβs hand tightens at your waist. Your lips move against his, slow at first and then faster as the rhythm finds itself. The faint taste of soju lingers on his mouth, warm and sharp and entirely distracting.
His thumb shifts against your side. You feel the movement through the thin fabric of your dress and your breath catches. Changbin pulls back just barely, just enough for his forehead to rest lightly against yours. His voice is low when he speaks. βYou okay?β
You nod immediately.Β
βSay it.β
You swallow. βYes.β
The second the word leaves your mouth he kisses you again. Your head tilts instinctively as his hand slides from your waist up along your back. His fingers press lightly against the curve of your spine, guiding you closer. Like you werenβt already practically climbing him.
Your lips part and the kiss changes again, softening for a moment before building back into something heavier. Your hand slides from his collar into his hair, and you tug slightly. Changbin exhales against your mouth. The sound sends a shiver straight down your spine.
Your body shifts forward without thinking, pressing closer to him. Changbinβs other hand moves. It settles against your hip first, then slides just slightly lower to grip your ass.
You gasp softly into the kiss.
He does it again. Just a little squeeze.
Then suddenly youβre half lifted just enough that your balance shifts and your back presses fully into the shelves behind you.
Your brain has stopped producing coherent thoughts entirely. All you can focus on is the way heβs kissing you. The way his breathing is uneven. The way your name slips out of his mouth when you tug his hair. One of his hands is pawing at your thigh now.
Your brain briefly sparks back to life. βChangbinββ
βYeah?β he murmurs against your mouth.
You forget what you were going to say, so you kiss him again instead. His hand tightens against your thigh as your leg instinctively hooks slightly around his. And thatβs exactly the moment the pantry door flies open.
Bright kitchen light floods the small room.
βTIMEβS Uββ
Hyunjin stops mid-sentence and Sana freezes beside him.
Youβre pinned against the shelves, hair messy,Β dress slightly crooked, and Changbinβs hand very clearly gripping your thigh, his other hand very obviously groping your ass.
The silence that follows is profound.
Then Hyunjin slowly leans his head into the doorway and shouts toward the living roomβ
βOH MY GOD THEYβRE ACTUALLY DOING IT.β
The living room erupts instantly. Someone, probably Chan, starts clapping like a maniac.
Sana gasps dramatically and slaps both hands over her mouth, though her eyes are absolutely sparkling with satisfaction. βI KNEW IT,β she shrieks.
Youβre still pinned against the pantry shelves. Changbin is still very close. Your lips are still parted from the last kiss. And for half a second neither of you move.
Then Changbin sighs, deeply inconvenienced that the moment got interrupted.
His forehead rests briefly against yours. βYou okay?β he murmurs quietly.
You nod automatically, still slightly breathless.
βYeah.β
βGood.β Then he turns his head toward the doorway where Hyunjin and Sana are still standing like two extremely nosy gargoyles. βAre you two done?β he asks flatly.
Hyunjin leans further into the doorway like heβs watching a movie. βNo.β
Sana crosses her arms proudly. βI told you this would happen.β
βPlease leave,β Changbin says.
βAbsolutely not.β
You groan and try to hide your face against Changbinβs shoulder. βThis is humiliating.β
Changbin looks back at you. Then looks at the increasingly crowded doorway. Then back at you. Something decisive flickers across his face. βYeah,β he mutters. βWeβre not doing this here.β
Before your brain can process what that means, his hands move. One arm slides firmly around your waist and the other grabs behind your knees. Then suddenly the world tilts.
You squeal. Because in one very confident motion Changbin lifts you off the ground and throws you over his shoulder like you weigh nothing.
βCHANGBINβ!β Your protest dissolves into chaos as he pushes past Hyunjin and Sana.
Youβre very aware of two extremely important things right now. One: you are upside down over his shoulder. Two: your dress is very short.
Your hands immediately fly behind you to cover your ass. βOH MY GOD PUT ME DOWN!β
βNo.β
βChangbin!β
βRelax.β
βYouβre showing everyone my entire ass!β
He barrels through the living room like a man on a mission. People scatter out of the way. Changbin barely slows down, but halfway through the room he suddenly realizes something. Several guys glance over as he passes. Which means several guys are looking directly at you. Which meansβ
βOh hell no.β
His hand immediately moves. He shifts you slightly higher over his shoulder and slaps his palm protectively over the back of your dress, covering your butt.
βEyes forward!β he barks loudly at the room.
Someone laughs. βChangbinββ
βLook away from my girlfriend!β
Your hands pause where theyβre still trying to tug your dress downward. Girlfriend??? Changbin continues marching toward the stairs like he didnβt just drop that word in front of half the fraternity.
Minhoβs voice floats from the couch. βYou're parading her around. Where are we suppose to look?β
βTHATβS NOT THE POINT.β
Youβre still hanging over his shoulder. βDid you just call me your girlfriend?β
He takes the stairs two at a time. βYes.β
You blink. βSince when?β
βSince about ten seconds ago.β
βThatβs not how that works!β
βWe kissed.β
βThatβs not legally binding!β
βWe made out.β
βThatβs still notββ
He reaches the top of the stairs. βHold that thought.β He walks down the hallway, doors on either side, then kicks his bedroom door open, finally setting you down.
The moment your feet hit the floor you whirl around to face him. βYou cannot just declare me your girlfriend!β
He shuts the door behind you, locks it, then turns to you, confused. βWhy not?β
βBecause thatβs insane!β
βYou kissed me.β
βYou kissed me!β
βYou started it.β
βYou called me baby!β
βYou liked it.β
βThatβs not the point!β
He watches you pace for about three seconds before pushing himself off the door. In two steps he closes the distance between you again. βYou didnβt say no,β he says quietly.
Your brain trips again. βThatβs not the argument.β
βYou didnβt stop.β
βBecause you were kissing me!β
βYou kissed me harder.β
βThatβsββ
βYou grabbed my hair.β
Your face feels very warm.
Changbinβs mouth twitches. βAlso,β he adds casually, βyou were jealous earlier.β
βI was not jealous.β
βYou were.β
βSo were you. Outside. With Hyunjin.β
He steps closer again. βYeah,β he continues softly, βI was.β
You squint at him. βYou're a hypocrite.β
βMaybe.β
βYou can't just call me your girlfriend like that.β
His grin returns. βWell,β he says. βWe can discuss the details.β
Your stomach flips. βChangbin.β
βYeah?β
βYouβre insane.β
βYou make me insane.β
His hand reaches out, settling gently against your waist again.
Your heart does that annoying flutter again. βYou carried me upstairs like a caveman.β
βYou didnβt seem to mind.β Changbinβs smile softens slightly.
Then he leans in.
The partyβs bass thumps through the floorboards, a distant heartbeat that feels miles away now. Up here, in the quiet of his room, the only sound is your own breathing, ragged and syncopated with his. His lips are on yours again, his hands framing your face.
You break the kiss, pulling back just enough to see his eyes. Theyβre dark, intent, studying you with a focus that used to make your competitive blood boil during finals week. Now, it makes something else simmer low in your belly.
βSo,β you say, your voice a little husky. βYour room is surprisingly clean for a frat house.β
A slow smile spreads across his face. βI have a system. Unlike your βorganized chaosβ approach to note-taking.β
βMy system works,β you counter, your fingers finding the hem of his shirt. βI beat your grade in our Developmental Psychology course.β
βBy half a point,β he murmurs, letting you tug the fabric up. βAnd I let you.β
You laugh, a real, unfiltered sound. βYou let me? Changbin, you practically had a meltdown when the grades were posted.β
He shrugs, pulling his shirt over his head, and then heβs just there. Bare-chested. The lights from the window stripe across his skin, and you see him. Youβd felt the strength in the pantry, but now youβre looking at it. His shoulders are broad, solid, the kind that carry weight easily. His biceps are defined, flexing as he tosses the shirt aside, the muscle rolling under smooth skin. His pecs are firm, a masculine plane that your eyes want to map. His abs arenβt washboard, but theyβre there, a taut landscape you can imagine the heat of.
He looks at you like heβs never seen a naked woman before. His gaze travels down your own bodyβyouβve already shed your dress and underwear at this pointβand lingers on the swell of your breasts, the curve of your waist
Itβs not a leer. Itβs reverence. Itβs hunger.
βYouβre staring again,β you whisper.
βHell yeah I am,β he responds, his tone low and serious. βIβm allowed to stare at my girlfriend.β
You snort and step closer, your own hands settling on his waist. His skin is warm, alive. You feel the hard muscle beneath, the latent power in his frame. βThen let me stare at my boyfriend,β you say, and your eyes drift lower. He grins at your acceptance.
His jeans are unbuttoned next, and he helps you by kicking them off along with his socks. He stands before you completely naked. And heβs hung.
The word flits through your mind, clinical and then instantly molten. Itβs a pretty cock, really. Thick, with a gentle curve, fully erect and standing proud against his stomach. The sight makes your mouth go dry, your own pulse thrumming between your legs.
βHoly shit,β you say, your voice breathy. You reach out, letting your fingertips trace the hot, silken skin from his hip down to the base of his shaft. He shivers, a full-body tremor.
He catches your hand, brings your palm flat against his chest, over his heart. Itβs pounding. βYou make me nervous,β he admits, the confession stark in the quiet room.
βYouβre perfect,β you assure him. You lean in, kissing his collarbone, tasting salt and skin. βJust stop thinking.β
You guide him backwards until his knees hit the bed, and he sits down. You stand over him, looking down at his beautiful, exposed body. The power dynamic has shifted. Youβre in charge now, and the look in his eyesβsubmissive, eager, utterly trustingβmakes you feel powerful in a way grades never could.
You climb onto the bed, straddling his lap, but not letting him inside yet. Your knees bracket his hips, and you lean forward, your breasts pressing against his chest. You kiss him again, deep and slow, your tongue exploring his mouth. His hands come up to cradle your back, then drift down to your ass, gripping you with a possessiveness that surprises you.
βI wanted this,β he murmurs against your lips, βfor so long. Even when I was arguing with you about cognition and shit.β
βYou just wanted to win,β you tease, grinding your hips down against his erection. The contact is electric for both of you. You feel him jump against your core, and a sharp, sweet ache blossoms inside you.
βI wanted you,β he insists. His hands move to your thighs, urging you up slightly. βI wanted to see that fire in your eyes directed at me. Like this.β
You rise up on your knees, positioning yourself. Youβre both slick, ready. You take his cock in your hand, guiding it, feeling its weight and heat. You look him in the eye. βNo more arguing.β
βNo more arguing,β he agrees, his voice strained.
You sink down.
You take him inside you in one smooth, decisive motion, and the fullness is immediate, shocking, perfect. He fills you completely, stretching you in a way that makes your vision blur for a second. A choked gasp escapes your throat, and beneath you, Changbin groans, a raw, unfiltered sound of pleasure.
βFuck,β he breathes, his hands flying to your hips to steady you, to hold you there. βYouβreβ¦God, youβre so tight.β
Youβre motionless for a moment, both of you suspended in the sensation. You feel every inch of him, the pulse of his blood, the subtle twitch of his muscle.
Then you begin to move.
You rock your hips, a slow, experimental roll. The friction is exquisite, a building heat that coils tight in your core. His fingers dig into your skin, urging you on. You find a rhythm, up and down, each descent a delicious shock of penetration, each ascent a tantalizing withdrawal.
His head falls back, his eyes closed. βYou feel unbelievable,β he murmurs. βBetter than winning.β
You smile, a wicked, triumphant smile. βI am winning.β
You lean forward, changing the angle, and his cock hits a new, deeper spot inside you. A sharp cry punches out of you, and your rhythm falters, becomes frantic. He responds, his hips rising off the bed to meet your thrusts, to drive himself deeper.
The careful control evaporates. Itβs just sensation now, a feedback loop of pleasure. His hands roam your bodyβyour breasts, your nipples which harden under his touch, your back, your ass. Every touch fuels the fire.
Youβre panting, sweat glistening on both your bodies. The distant music is gone, replaced by the sound of skin sliding against skin, of wet, intimate friction, of your mingled breaths and soft, urgent moans.
βChangbin,β you gasp, your voice breaking. βIβIβm close.β
βLook at me,β he commands, his own voice thick.
You force your eyes open. His gaze is locked on you, fierce, possessive. The academic rival is gone. This is a man seeing the woman he desires completely undone by him.
Itβs that look that sends you over.
The orgasm builds like a wave, cresting from that deep, touched spot heβs now hammering relentlessly. It crashes through you, a detonation of pure, white-hot pleasure. Your body convulses around him, clamping down on his cock, and you cry out, a loud, unashamed sound that the room absorbs. βOh fuck, yes!β
Your climax triggers his. His hips piston upwards, driving into you through your contracting muscles, and he shouts, a guttural, victorious roar. βShit! Oh my God, baby.β
You feel him swell, pulse, and then the hot rush of his release filling you. He holds you tightly against him, his entire body shaking with the force of it.
For long moments, you stay like that, joined, trembling in the aftershocks. The world slowly filters back inβthe bass from downstairs, the cool air on your sweat-sheened skin, the heavy scent of sex.
You finally slump against his chest, your head nestled in the hollow of his shoulder. His arms wrap around you, holding you close. His breathing is still ragged.
βHalf a point,β he whispers into your hair, his voice drowsy and satisfied.
You laugh, a weak, breathy thing. βStill arguing?β
βJust establishing the record,β he says. His hand strokes your back.
Your lungs are still working to find a steady rhythm, your heart hammering against his chest where youβve collapsed. Changbinβs arms are wrapped around you, a warm, solid cage. His breath is a warm gust against your temple. The world is soft and hazy, your body humming with a deep, satisfied ache.
You feel him still inside you, a gentle, fading pulse. The connection is intimate, profound. You donβt want to move. But then, you feel him move.
A low chuckle vibrates through his chest. βI thinkβ¦β he murmurs, his voice still thick with pleasure, βI think I need a more thorough examination.β
His hands, which had been resting gently on your back, suddenly become firm. He shifts, and before you can process it, heβs rolling you with a decisive strength that leaves you breathless. Youβre flipped onto your back on the mattress, the cool sheets a shock against your heated skin. He follows the motion, his body separating from yours with a soft, wet sound that makes you blush.
Heβs above you now, propped on his elbows, looking down at you with that same reverent, hungry gaze. The post-coital softness in his eyes is already sharpening into something new, something intent.
βI think,β he begins, a smirk playing on his lips, βthat I need to study this pretty body some moreβ
You laugh, a little shaky. βIs that your way of saying youβre not done?β
βIβm saying,β he says, lowering himself so his chest brushes yours, βthat Iβm gonna eat that little pussy until youβre begging me to stop.β His lips find your neck, a slow, open-mouthed kiss that sends a fresh shiver down your spine.
His mouth begins a slow, deliberate journey. He kisses your collarbone, the hollow of your throat, the slope of your shoulder. Each kiss is soft, but purposeful. His hands are mapping your body. They skim over your ribs, your waist, the outer curve of your hip.
His lips move lower, tracing the line between your breasts. He nuzzles there, his breath hot. βYou argued so well in PSY 301,β he whispers, his voice a tactile murmur against your skin. βAll that fire. I wanted to know what it felt like beneath me.β
He closes his mouth over one nipple.
The sensation is electric, direct. Itβs not just the suction, the gentle pull. Itβs the context. This is Changbin, your rival, the guy whose competitive glare youβve stared down across lecture halls. Now his focus is entirely, devastatingly, on your pleasure. He suckles, his tongue circling the hardening peak, and a moan escapes you, high and helpless.
He switches to the other breast, giving it the same attentive worship. His hand comes up to cradle the first, his thumb stroking the wet, sensitized skin he just left. You arch into him, your hands finding his hair, fingers threading through the soft strands. You tug lightly, and he groans against your flesh, the vibration adding another layer of sensation.
βYouβre so thorough,β you pant.
βIβm a perfectionist,β he replies, his mouth releasing you with a soft pop. He looks up, his eyes glinting. βYou know that.β
He continues his descent. His lips and tongue chart a course down your sternum, over the smooth plane of your stomach. He pauses at your belly button, dipping his tongue inside for a fleeting, ticklish moment that makes you gasp and squirm.
βTicklish?β he asks, grinning.
βShut up,β you retort, trying to keep your voice steady even as your body is trembling under his systematic exploration.
βNoting that for later,β he says, his tone mock-serious.
His hands slide down your thighs, spreading them gently. He settles between your legs, his broad shoulders framing your view. Heβs looking at you, at the heart of you, with an expression of pure, focused awe. Itβs disarming. And exhilarating.
βGod, youβre beautiful,β he says, the words simple, stark, and utterly believable.
He doesnβt dive in. He approaches. He kisses the inside of one thigh, high up, near the crease of your hip. His lips are soft, his breath warm. He does the same to the other thigh. The anticipation is a tight coil in your belly, winding tighter with every second of his deliberate delay.
Then he leans in, and his mouth finds you.
The first touch is not his tongue, but the soft pressure of his lips against your outer folds. A kiss. A tender, almost chaste kiss that is somehow more intimate than anything before. You cry out, a short, sharp sound.
He kisses you again. And again. Slowly, softly, building a rhythm that makes your hips lift off the bed, seeking more.
You can hear the unmistakable sound of his mouth exploring your wet cavern, still flooded with his thick cum.
His tongue emerges, a hot, wet point that traces a slow, languid path from bottom to top. Itβs a sweeping examination, broad and gentle. You feel every millimeter of the contact, the silken-rough texture of his tongue against your most sensitive skin. He repeats the motion, slower, applying a little more pressure.
βChangbin,β you breathe, your head thrashing back into the pillow.
βShhh,β he murmurs, his voice muffled against you. βI got you, baby.β
He focuses. His tongue finds your clit and circles it, a slow, perfect orbit, strings of both your releases sticking to his pump lips. The pressure is exquisite, building a steady, mounting pulse of pleasure that radiates out through your entire lower body. He doesnβt rush. He varies the speed, the pressure, occasionally flattening his tongue to lick broad strokes that make your toes curl.
One of his hands comes up to rest on your lower stomach, a warm, heavy weight that anchors you. The other hand joins the work, his fingers sliding gently, so gently, inside you. Youβre so slick, open, and his two fingers penetrate easily, a slow, curling invasion that matches the rhythm of his tongue.
The dual sensation is overwhelming. The internal pressure of his fingers, curling and searching, and the external, precise focus of his mouth. He finds a rhythm, his fingers moving in a slow, corkscrew motion inside you while his tongue flicks and presses against your clit. The pleasure is no longer a wave; itβs a plateau, a high, steady plane youβre suspended on, and heβs keeping you there, deliberately, expertly.
Your hands are fists in the sheets. Your back is arched. Sounds are coming from youβwhimpers, moans, fragmented words. βDonβtβ¦stopβ¦pleaseβ¦β
He doesnβt. He listens. He learns. He adjusts the angle of his fingers, and suddenly theyβre brushing a spot that makes your entire body jolt, a bright, sharp spark of electricity in the constant glow. He catches it, and he targets it, his fingers rubbing that spot in a firm, circular pattern while his tongueβs pace quickens, becoming more insistent.
His only response is a low, approving hum that vibrates through your core.
The plateau begins to tilt. The steady pleasure sharpens, focuses into a single, burning point. Itβs growing, consuming. Your muscles are taut, your breathing is ragged gasps. Youβre hovering on the precipice, and heβs holding you there, teetering, with the perfect, unrelenting combination of his mouth and his hand.
βIβmβ¦I canβtβ¦β you choke out.
He pulls his fingers out, slowly, and the sudden emptiness is a shock. But his mouth doesnβt stop. His tongue becomes more aggressive, faster, a relentless, pinpoint stimulation. He slips one finger back inside, just one, and presses directly on that magical spot while his tongue dances over your clit.
The orgasm doesnβt crash. It unfolds. It blossoms from that deep, internal point and spreads outward in a slow, inexorable wave, radiating through your pelvis, your stomach, down your legs, up your spine. Itβs a full-body dissolution. You donβt scream; you release a long, shuddering sigh, your body melting into the bed as the pleasure washes through you, wave after wave, each one triggered by his unceasing, devoted attention.
He gentles his touch as you peak, his tongue softening to gentle laps, his finger still inside you, a steady, comforting presence. He lets you ride the sensation down, until youβre just a trembling, boneless heap on the sheets.
He finally lifts his head. His lips are glistening, his eyes are dark with satisfaction and something elseβa deep, possessive pride. He crawls up your body, kissing your stomach, your breasts, your neck, as he moves. He settles beside you, propped on his side, looking at your flushed, spent face.
βConclusion,β he says, his voice rough but smug. βYou loved that.β
You can only manage a weak, breathy laugh. Your body feels like liquid gold. βI guess you do know how to use that mouth for good.β
βIβm very thorough,β he teases, his hand stroking your hip. βGotta get top marks.β
You giggle, turning your head to look at him. His cock, which had softened, is hard again, thick and impressive against his thigh. The sight sends a fresh, low thrum of desire through your exhausted system. βRound two?β
He groans, leaning closer. βI think Iβm in love.βΒ
You squeak before he kisses you. His body rolls over you, his weight settling between your legs again. This time, thereβs no slow movements. Thereβs intent. Heβs hard again, fully, and the tip of his cock presses against your entrance, which is swollen, sensitive, and utterly ready for him.
You wrap your legs around his waist, urging him. He sinks into you.
Itβs different this time. The joining is smoother, deeper, because youβre both so needy, so wet. Thereβs no shock of newness, only a profound, familiar fullness. He fills you completely, and you moan, a low, satisfied sound.
He doesnβt start pounding immediately. He begins with slow, deep strokes, each one a long, drawn-out glide that reaches the deepest parts of you. His arms are braced on either side of your head, his body caging you. Heβs looking down at you, his eyes capturing every twitch of your face, every gasp.
βYou feel so good,β he murmurs, his voice strained with the effort of his control.
You can only nod, your hands clutching his biceps, feeling the muscles work as he moves. The rhythm is agonizingly perfect. Each thrust is a slow build, a retreat that makes you ache, and a return that floods you with heat. The friction is a constant, sweet burn, building on the lingering echoes of your first climax.
He changes angle slightly, and the head of his cock brushes that same deep spot his fingers found. A sharp, bright pleasure arcs through you. βThere,β you gasp.
He focuses on it. His thrusts become more targeted, shorter, but harder, driving into that spot with a precision that makes your vision blur. The slow burn turns into a fire. Your moans become constant, a low, pleading soundtrack to his movements.
βTell me,β he grunts, his control slipping. His pace is increasing. βTell me what you feel.β
βFull,β you pant. βHotβ¦so deepβ¦Changbin, pleaseβ¦β
βPlease what?β he asks, driving into you, his body starting to sweat.
βDonβt stop,β you beg, your own hips rising to meet him, the rhythm becoming frantic, syncopated. βJustβ¦more.β
He gives you more. His hands slide under your ass, lifting you, changing the angle again. The penetration becomes even deeper, even more intense. The sound of skin slapping fills the room, wet and urgent. Heβs losing his controlled rhythm, giving in to the raw need. His thrusts are powerful, almost punishing, but each one sends a bolt of pure pleasure straight to your core.
Youβre climbing again. The second peak is rising faster, fueled by the first, by his relentless focus, by the sheer, overwhelming presence of him inside you. Your nails dig into his shoulders. Your cries are incoherent.
He sees it in your face. His own eyes are wild, his breath coming in ragged bursts. βCome for me,β he commands, his voice a rough growl. βCome for me again, pretty.β
Your second orgasm hits, not with a slow bloom, but with a sudden, violent detonation. It claws its way up from your depths and erupts, a convulsive, shaking wave that locks your body around him. You scream, a raw, unfiltered sound that he swallows with a fierce kiss.
His own control shatters. Your contraction around him triggers his release. He drives into you one last, deep, grinding time, and holds there, buried fully. You feel him swell, pulse, and another hot rush floods inside you. He shouts, a guttural, triumphant sound against your mouth, his whole body shuddering as he empties himself into you.Β
He collapses onto you, his weight a heavy, welcome burden. Youβre both trembling, slick, fused together. He nuzzles your neck, his breath hot and fast. βThank you Spin the Bottle,β he mumbles, his voice thick with exhaustion and triumph.
ΛΛΛ even though the heiress of the royal family is expected to find a suitor the only thing on her mind is her hot sworn knight ΛΛΛ
β€· contains : knight! bang chan x fem! princess! reader, medieval au, slight age gap, female and male masturbation, virginity loss, smutty ;) [ wc : 6.2k ]
β€· now playing : the first time by damiano david
The ballroom shimmered in a whirl of gold and purple, where nobles glided across the marble floor in cascades of silk and velvet. Laughter mingled with the faint echo of violins as chandeliers dripped light over jewels and powdered faces. The scent of roasted pheasant and spiced wine lingered in the air after the grand feast held to honor the king and queen of the Velaria kingdom on their wedding anniversary, a union once forged for diplomacy, yet remembered now as the cornerstone of decades of peace.
Under their miraculous reign, the land prosperedβno wars, fertile fields, flourishing trade. The people adored my parents and, to my fortune, me as well. But as my twenty-second spring approached, admiration began to twist into expectation.
Whispers grew louder with every passing seasonβwhen would the princess of Velaria finally choose a suitor? My parents, gracious as they were, did not press me into marriage. There were no treaties to seal, no bloodlines to mend, no desperate need for alliances. Yet the courtβrestless, gossipy, hungry for spectacleβcounted the days as if my heartβs decision were a royal decree waiting to be signed.
Tonight was no different. As another nameless young lord murmured empty flattery at my ear, I slipped quietly away, leaving the laughter and candlelight behind. The music faded to a distant hum as I wandered through the quieter halls of the castle, where torchlight flickered across stone and the air still smelled faintly of lavender.
When, a sound, soft and breathless, broke the stillness. In the shadow of an alcove, a couple was entangled in a secret embrace. The womanβs jeweled hairpin glinted as she leaned into her loverβs arms, until the moment he noticed me watching. With a startled grunt, he shoved her back, his face blanching.
Lady Alyna merely sighed, annoyed, and cast me a knowing glance. βThatβs just my cousin, you fool,β she scolded the man with airy disdain. βShe knows about us. Go back to the ball before someone who doesnβt finds you.β
With a huff, she smoothed her gown and looped her arm through mine as though nothing had happened.
βSomeone is going to catch you two one of these days,β I murmured, keeping my voice low. Only the faint howl of the hounds beyond the open window bore witness to our conversation.
βLet them,β a mischievous sparkle in her eyes. βMy husband keeps a mistress of his own. We all play our parts in the court, dear cousin.β
βAnd people still say that marriage is a respectable union.β I mumbled, getting her to giggle under her breath.
She led me down the corridor toward the guest chambers she was occupying. As we entered, she turned to me with that same teasing grin that always seemed to promise trouble. βLord Damian couldnβt take his eyes off you tonight.β
I nudged her shoulder and dropped into the cushioned seat beside the window, the winds of winter slipping chill and crisp against my skin. βI donβt like him,β I said, allowing a smirk to tug at my lips. βHeβs an arrogant boy who thinks I should be grateful to breathe the same air he does simply because he owns half the southeastern lands.β
βSo you did your homework.β Alyna stretched across the bed, her laughter lilting and light. βIndeed he is a bit insufferable,β she conceded, βbut youβre always so sure about the ones you dislike. The way you talk, it almost sounds as though someone has already won your heart.β
Heat rushed to my cheeks before I could stop it. I opened my mouth to deny it, to conjure some witty retort, but no words came. Only a frustrated sigh escaped me as I turned toward the window, pouting like a scolded child.
βOh, donβt sulk,β Alyna said, her tone softening, eyes gleaming with curiosity. βTell meβwho is this lucky man whoβs managed to make the princess of Velaria lose her composure and reject every lord she ever met?β
I hesitated. My voice came barely above a whisper. β... Christopher.β
Her brows knit in confusion. βChristopher? I donβt recall any lord by that name.β Then her eyes widened, a wicked teasing grin spreading across her face. βOh. Oh! Perhaps you mean your Sir Christopher?β
Sir Christopher had been my sworn knight since my eighteenth birthday, when old Sir Barristanβfaithful and kind as a second fatherβhad taken ill and retired from service. For years, Barristan had guarded me with steady devotion, teaching me the small graces of courage and restraint, his eyes ever gentle and familial. But when Christopher took his place, everything changed.
He was younger, stronger, his frame carved like the statues that stood in the Hall of Velaria, broad-shouldered and steady as oak. His voice carried that quiet gravity of command, and when he looked at meβgods, when he looked at meβit felt as if the world stilled for half a breath. He was perhaps six years my elder, just enough to make him impossibly unreachable and far too handsome for my peace of mind.
I told myself he was only a protector. A knight sworn to his oath. Yet whenever he brushed my arm in passing, or offered his hand as I dismounted my mare, the thought of him lingered long into the night and my mind wandered into my own dreams of living a chivalric romance.
Alyna laughed softly, breaking my reverie. βAh, so thatβs the storm in your head,β she teased. βFair enough, cousin. I understand your struggle. Heβs a man worthy of many sighs. But be warnedβyouβre hardly the only one enchanted by him. Half the ladies of court have already spun dreams of Sir Christopher, even the maids bat their lashes when he walks by. Tell me, dear Princess, would you even know what to do with a man like that?β
βStop it.β I buried my burning face against a velvet cushion, clutching it to my chest as if it could smother both her laughter and my own flustered thoughts.
βWhere are your manners, cousin?β Alyna laughed, still amused. βDon't fret, I have just the thing for you.β
She rummaged through one of her travel chests until she produced a small leather-bound book, its cover a deep, sultry red. No gilded title, no intricate embossingβonly smooth, aged leather that seemed to hum with secrets.
βWhatβs this?β I asked, hesitating as I took it.
βEducation,β she said slyly, eyes sparkling with mischief.
I mindlessly flipped through the yellowed pages and stopped cold at an illustrationβa man, bare as the dawn, reclining upon a stone with a lyre in hand, his body shamelessly drawn in vivid detail, especially his stiff member that rested on his stomach like a sword. Hidden behind the painted trees, a nymph peeked out, her expression one of unholy curiosity.
My face flamed hot enough to rival the hearth. I snapped the book shut, holding it as though it might burn me. Alyna only burst into laughter, her voice echoing through the room.
βYouβve never seen one before?β she gasped between giggles. I shook my head mutely.
βOh, you innocent creature,β she teased. βTake it to your room, then. Keep it hidden, mind youβno one must find it. But read it, learn from it. Youβre clever enough to understand more than words can teach. And most of allβenjoy yourself. Curiosity is nothing to be ashamed of.β
I could hardly meet her gaze. My heart drummed so fast it seemed to flutter in my throat. Mumbling something unintelligible, I clutched the little red book and hurried out before her laughter faded into the night.
The corridors were dim, the air heavy with the scent of melted wax. My slippered feet brushed against the cool stone floors as I made my way toward my chambers, head spinning from the wine and Alynaβs wicked words.
Until my shoulder struck something firm, and I stumbled back, barely catching my balance. Two strong hands steadied me, their touch gentle yet unyielding. I looked upβstraight into Christopherβs eyes.
Moonlight through the high window carved silver along his jaw and the edges of his armor. Concern flickered there, tender and sharp all at once.
βAre you hurt, Princess?β His voice was low, careful, as though the night itself might overhear. βForgive meβI didnβt know it was you. I thought youβd already retired.β
βI wasβ¦ speaking with Lady Alyna,β I managed, my words clumsy, my breath caught somewhere between embarrassment and awe.
He nodded, and his gaze dropped briefly to the floor, where the red book had fallen open.
My stomach lurched. Before he could even bend to retrieve it, I darted down and snatched it up, pressing it tightly to my chest.
He blinked, puzzled, a faint smile curving his mouth. βAnother romance?β he asked, his tone light, teasing. βWill you read it to me, as you did the last one?β
βMaybe,β I said quickly, clutching it tighter still. βBut only after Iβve finished it.β
He chuckled softly, and the sound was warm enough to melt through my nerves. βThen Iβll be waiting. Sleep well, Princess.β
He bowed slightly, his eyes lingering for one heartbeat longer than courtesy demanded, before turning down the corridor and vanishing into shadow. And I stood there alone, the echo of his footsteps fading, the little red book heavy in my arms like a secret I could never confess.
β
Days began to blur together beneath the hush of candlelight and ink. Each night I returned to that little red book like a sinner to confessionβits pages heavy with secrets, its words tasting of honey and sin. One tale became two, then ten, until I knew every verse by heart. The stories grew roots inside me, twining through thought and breath alike, until even the gentle turn of parchment set my pulse racing.
It was becoming an addiction, those forbidden words adorned with images that painted my imagination in shades of heat and gold. I had read of knights and their ladies before, of gallantry and virtue, yet never had I seen passion rendered with such raw beauty, such perilous truth.
And now, when I looked upon my knight, I could no longer see him as I had before.
Sir Christopherβever patient and kind. His smile came easily, his laughter softer than any man-at-arms Iβd known. Yet now each time he took my hand to guide me down the stairway, each time he lifted me to my saddle or brushed a loose strand of hair from my shoulder, I felt those stories stirring to life beneath my skin. When the moonlight spilled across my sheets at night, I remembered every page Iβd turned, every sin Iβd dared to imagineβuntil my own sighs drowned in the silence of my room.
Every other afternoon I found an excuse to linger on the castle terrace that overlooked the training yard. Below, the clamor of steel on steel echoed like a song of past wars. The knights moved as oneβblades flashing, boots grinding dustβbut my eyes sought only him.
Christopher fought with the precision of a hawk, sharp and fluid, his dark hair plastered to his brow, the white of his shirt clinging to his chest. He laughed with his comrades after each bout, sweat tracing the strong lines of his throat. I should have turned away, but my gaze clung into him like ivy.
A maid passed nearby, a girl known for her charms and lack of subtlety. She carried a basket of linen, her bodice straining at the seams, and when she saw him she let out a teasing whistle.
βGetting sweaty again, Sir Christopher,β she called, voice lilting. βYouβre giving me too much work with those shirts. Train without one next time, spare me the trouble!β
He chuckled, bashful and kind as ever, shaking his head as the others laughed, but something inside me burned.
Not the soft warmth Iβd felt reading Alynaβs book, but a sharp, jealous fireβhot and merciless. It coiled in my chest, in my fingertips, even in the quickening of my breath. Before I realized what I was doing, I was walking down the steps into the training yard, the hem of my gown catching all kinds of dust and mud.
He was bent over a water barrel when I reached him, scooping a handful to his face, droplets slipping down his neck, catching the light before vanishing into the linen clinging to his chest. He straightened when he saw me, surprised.
βYour Highness,β he said with a quick bow, still breathless from the exertion.
I looked at the sword at his hip, the steel glinting faintly in the sun, and before thought could temper me, the words slipped out. βMay Iβ¦ touch it?β
His brows raised and knit in confusion. βThe sword, Princess?β he asked, half-smiling. βItβs far too heavy for you. You might hurt yourself.β
βCanβt you help me hold it?β My voice betrayed me, softer than I intended.
A faint blush touched his cheek. βI donβt think I should get too close,β he murmured, glancing down at his sweat-soaked shirt.
βPlease,β I said. Just one word, quiet, trembling.
He hesitated, only for a breath, then drew the blade and placed it in my hands.
The weight startled me. My fingers barely fit around the hilt, and before I could adjust, he stepped behind me, his arms encircling mine, large hands folding over my own. The scent of iron and his damp skin filled the space between us.
βLike this,β he said near my ear, guiding my wrists in a smooth arc through the air. The blade gleamed as it turned, and his chest pressed faintly to my back with each movement. His breath brushed my neck, slow and steady.
My heartbeat roared. Every muscle in my body was aware of hisβthe warmth of him, the steadiness, the strength. And then, in one fragile instant, I felt something elseβfirm, undeniable, the shape of a man standing too close.
I froze. He did too.
His grip faltered. The sword dipped slightly in my grasp. Silence fell heavy between us, broken only by the faint murmur of the wind and my own unsteady breath.
βI thinkβ¦β he said at last, voice rougher than before, βthatβs enough for today.β
He took the sword gently from my hands, careful not to meet my eyes, and turned away so quickly I might have imagined it. βForgive me, Princess. I have duties to attend.β
Before I could speak, he was already walking toward the armory, his steps quick, the line of his shoulders tense. There I stood, alone in the yard, my pulse still racing, the cold sun pressing against my skin. The faint imprint of his hands lingered around mineβghostly, electric. But beneath the calm facade I forced upon myself, a new, dangerous fire smoldered low within me, hotter and more alive than any dream could conjure.
β
Christopher sat alone in the washroom as most of the castle had gone still in supper time. The torches in the corridor outside hissed and guttered, throwing restless light across the floor. He removed his tunic, throwing it on a basket, damp with sweat from the dayβs training, carrying the faint scent of dust and steel.
He ran a hand through his hair, the gesture sharp, almost angry, while he ran a bath before the shifts changed and he would stand his post through the night on the princessβ door. It should have been nothing. Heβd trained noble's daughters beforeβtaught them the grip, the stance, the balance. But never her. Not when she looked at him with those wide, uncertain eyes that seemed to see through every wall of restraint heβd built since swearing his oath.
βFool,β he muttered under his breath. His own voice startled him. βUtter fool.β
He leaned forward, washing the tight knots of tension from his shoulder with warm water while staring at the narrow window where the moonlight pooled like silver milk on the stone. The night air carried the faint scent of lavender from the gardens around. It should have calmed him, instead it brought her to mind againβher perfume, that hint of sweetness when she leaned closer.
It was making him lose his mind, even though he could not allow himself to get distracted. He tried to focus on the higher results of his oathβprotecting the royal family, securing the safety of the princess herselfβwhat higher honor could exist? But she wasn't a shy eighteen years old girl anymore, without him even noticing the princess grew into a beautiful and kind young woman. With a smile that enchanted the entire kingdom, her grace made even the toughest knight get flustered behind his helmet, and he was doubting his own self control
He rose from the bath, wrapping a towel loosely about his waist, droplets still tracing the lines of his chest. For a moment he simply stood there, watching the moonlight slide across his armor, its cold silver gleam a reminder of everything he was supposed to be. A protector. A shield. Nothing more.
He sat lazily on a chair, muscles still damp, and stared up at the ceiling. Yet the darkness only made the images sharperβthe way her breath had caught when he stood behind her, the slight tremor on her shoulders, the quiet gasp when she felt him growing behind her.
A slow, consuming warmth spread through him, the same fire that came every night now, as unstoppable as tide against stone. He pressed the heel of his palm against his brow, trying to wield it away, to think of anything but her voice, her scent, her touch. But the body is a creature that does not obey vows, as his palm was already wrapped around his throbbing length. Just once, he kept repeating inside, just this time, but with every thoughtful stroke, every sloppy movement of his hips, his hand gripped tighter, moved faster, when at last a broken moan quietly escaped his lips.
His chest rose erratically, sticky hands resting shamefully on his thigh. When at last he rose, the air felt colder against his skin. He washed himself again, dressed, and buckled on his armor piece by piece until every trace of weakness was hidden beneath iron and leather.
Yet as he walked the moonlit corridors toward her door, the echo of that forbidden heat lingered in him still, a pulse that refused to fade. He took his place outside her chamber, sword at his hip, eyes fixed on the dark hallway ahead. But the scent of lavender drifted from beneath her door, sweet and faint as memory, and he wondered how long he could endure guarding what his heart had already begun to betray.
β
The late winter air was crisp still, but few flowers were already getting ready to bloom. Lanterns hung warmly from wrought-iron hooks, their faint glow gilding the hedges and fountains in amber. Crickets trilled among the grass, and beyond the stone archway the castle slept, its towers lost in mist.
Caught in another sleepless night, where not even the strongest lavender scent could lure me into slumber. I then decided to take a walk in the gardens accompanied by Sir Christopher, after he thoroughly convinced me he ought to escort me. We walked along the narrow gravel path, our steps soft and uncertain. The wine from dinner still warmed my blood, but the quiet between us felt thicker than usualβfull of something unspoken.
At last I broke it. βHave you everβ¦β My voice faltered, and I caught my breath before finishing. βHave you ever kissed a lady, Sir Christopher?β
He slowed, turning his head toward me, moonlight painting silver along the line of his jaw. βLike in your chivalric romances, Your Highness?β A faint smile ghosted across his lips. βYes. A few times.β
My heart gave a strange flutter. βAnd have you everβ¦β I hesitated again, eyes fixed on the path ahead. βBeen intimate with a lady before?β
He stopped. The night held its breath. βI beg your pardon?β His tone was polite, but his confusion was palpable. βAs inββ He rubbed the back of his neck, voice dropping low. βForgive me, Princess, I donβt think I quite follow. Whereβhow did you come to ask me such a thing?β
I looked away quickly, the heat in my cheeks betraying me. βForget about it.β
But he took a step closer, his brow furrowing. βIs it from that book you carry everywhere now? The one I see you reading in the gardens, even during lessons? Where did you find it?β
βNowhere,β I said too quickly, βit's none of your concern.β
βIt is when itβs kept a secret.β His voice softened, a bit stern in tone, but still touched with concern. βYou still havenβt told me what itβs about. Did someone give it to you?β
βLady Alyna did.β
He groaned quietly, a bit of amusement and dread. βLady Alynaβoh, by the gods.β He dragged a hand across his face, then muttered, βI can already imagine what kind of tales are bound between those covers.β
βIβm sorry,β I murmured, fingers twisting in the fabric of my gown. βI didnβt mean to embarrass you. I was onlyβ¦ curious.β
He exhaled slowly, as though steadying himself, a moment passed in silence before he finally said something. βYes,β his voice came low and quiet, βI have been with womenβ¦ before I took my oath.β
The admission hung between us, raw and simple. Women. The garden seemed to grow smaller around us. I swallowed hard, trying to bury down the envy that grew inside my chest. βHow does it feel?β
His gaze darted to mine, then away again. βPrincessβ¦β he began, voice low and strained, βI really shouldnβt be having this conversation with you.β He stepped back, the gravel crunching beneath his boot. βWhen I swore my vow as your knight, I promised not only to protect you from harm, but to preserve your honor until a man worthy of you claims your hand.β
I tried to smile, though my heart pounded. βWill you tell my mother about this conversation?β
That drew a short laugh from him, breathless and helpless. βIf I did, Iβd lose my post before sunrise. And neither of us wants that, do we?β I shook my head, the smallest smile tugging at my lips.
He studied me for a long moment, his expression softening, then said quietly, βIf you truly wish to knowβ¦ imagine the moment a horse leaps a fence, and for a heartbeat youβre weightlessβthe world beneath you falls away, your stomach twists, and then you land again, full of adrenaline, out of breath. Thatβ¦ thatβs what it feels like.β
I stood still, the air trembling between us. βIt soundsβ¦ exciting.β
βIt is,β he whispered, taking a step closer to me. Then, after a heartbeat βbut dangerous too.β
The spell broke as a bell tolled faintly from the distant courtyard. He glanced toward the castle, his composure snapping back like armor sliding into place. βWe must go back, Princess. Itβs late.β
I nodded, though my feet felt heavy with reluctance. As we walked, the night pressed close around us, fragrant with lavender and secrets. Neither of us spoke againβbut in the hush that followed, I could feel his restraint like a living thing, and beneath it, something even stronger that neither of us dared to name.
β
Like a breath of fresh air, spring began and with every passing day the world seemed to stir from slumberβbuds unfurling, birds returning, sunlight lingering longer on the stone towers. Yet within me, the slow turning of seasons only made the ache more unbearable. What had begun as quiet admiration had grown into a fever that no prayer nor confession could quell. It climbed through me like ivy, delicate yet relentless, its roots sinking deeper with every glance and brush of his hand.
That morning dawned chill, the air still carrying winterβs last breath. Dew silvered the grass, and the first flowers trembled awake beneath it. But inside me, there was only heatβan unholy warmth coiling low, a hunger that left my skin flushed and my pulse too loud to ignore. The mirror betrayed me, my cheeks were pink, brow beaded with fine drops of sweat, fevered gaze glossing my eyes.
I needed the open air, the cool kiss of running water. Away from the castle, away from him, and from all the thoughts that made me burn.
I slipped quietly through the halls, hidden beneath the hood of my cloak, passing unnoticed through the guard post as the shifts changed. Sir Christopher should be elsewhereβtraining, perhaps, or tending to his reports. Finally my bare feet found the forest path, I could feel the grass between my toes, and something inside me broke loose. I ran, laughing softly to myself, through the veil of trees where no one called me princess or your highness, where I was no one but a girl set free for a single heartbeat of her life.
The stream waited at the edge of the woods, its voice gentle and cool. I stepped in, the chill biting at my skin, the mud curling lovingly between my toes. But even as the water lapped at my ankles, the fever within refused to fade. I shed my outer dress and waded deeper, the white of my chemise clinging to me like mist. The current curled around me, soothing and relentless, as I lowered myself onto the smooth rocks and let the stream flow over my shoulders.
The cold dulled my thoughtsβbut only for a breath. Soon, memory returned like a pulse under the skin. His face. His hands. The way his eyes softened when he looked at me, how his voice gentled when he said my name. Every moment became a spark against the rawness of my body. My fingers betrayed me, traveling all the way down my thighs, tracing small circles on my needy core, chasing that sweet ache that had haunted me every night.
βChristopherβ¦β I breathed his name, not knowing if it was prayer or curse. My hips shifted, my legs trembled, the water rippled around me. The world spun as the sky above darkened to violet, my pulse loud as thunder in my earsβ
βYour Highness!β
The voice struck through my reverie like lightning. I blinked, dazed, the world tilting in slow motion. A shadow loomed at the edge of the trees. Sir Christopher was there, his white horse pawing the grass behind him, his face a mixture of relief and horror.
βWhat are you doing out here at this hour?β he demanded, vaulting off his horse. His boots splashed through the stream as he came toward me. βAnd dressed like this?β
I looked down and realized the soaked silk clinging to every curve of me, the pale fabric turned to near transparency in the sunlight. He turned his face sharply aside, jaw tight, his ears flushed crimson. βBy the gods, Princessβeveryone is searching for you. Have you lost your senses?β
βIβI only needed airβ¦β I managed, but the world was already dimming again, the trees melting into shadow. My knees buckled beneath me and the last thing I felt was the strength of his arms catching me before I hit the ground.
The rest came in fragments. The rhythm of hooves on the dirt road. The heavy thud of his heartbeat against my ear as he carried me. The warmth of his cloak wrapped around me, smelling of steel and pine.
Voices rose and fell when he brought me insideβmy motherβs fretful tones, the stern murmur of the physician, the flutter of maids stripping away my drenched clothes and piling furs over me. The fever made the world swim in colors and whispers. I drifted in and out, my body shaking, until at last all I could feel was heatβhis heat, his touch still ghosting over my skinβand I surrendered to sleep once again.
Hours later, the silver moonlight flooded the floor of my room, a glow bright as the warm sun, I tossed and turned, whimpering quietly at how sensitive my feverish skin still felt under the covers. It was all meaningless, my fingers ached to slide lower, tugging at the hem of my nightgown, spreading the growing wetness of my folds all over my inner thighs.
Soft moans and whimpers merged into the night and floated all the way through the other side of the door, where Sir Christopherβs alert senses noticed the strange noises coming from inside. Worried he knocked once, twice, and at last entered the room cautiously.
βIs everything all right, Princess? I heard noises from within.β The low timbre of his voice rippled through me, steady and deep, sending a shiver down my spine as my fingers hesitated.
βIβIβm fine. Truly,β I managed, though the tremor in my words betrayed me.
He stepped closer, the dim light catching the edge of his armor as he knelt beside my bed, his brow creased in concern. βHeavensβyour skinβs burning. Youβre drenched in sweat again. Iβll fetch the physician.β
He began to rise, but before he could take another step, my hand found his wrist. The touch was desperate, trembling, my gaze lifting to meet his with silent plea, my eyes bright as if on the verge of tearsβor perhaps desire.
βPlease Christopherβ¦ I need you.β His muscles tensed under my grasp, eyes widening upon the realization of what I meant. Every piece of this forbidden puzzle falling into place right before him. He faltered for a moment, a silent battle of duty and desire being fought inside him, until I slowly kneeled in the mattress and brushed my lips against his.
His rough hands trembled, hesitantly cradling the back of my head, tangling his fingers in my hair. He deepened the kiss, as if trying to drown any protest that might emerge from his own throat. My hand rested on the metal plates of his armor, and when we finally separated, breathless and flushed, he slowly peeled the armor away, laying his heavy burden gently to the side.
After he took off his linen shirt, I could finally see the carved muscles of his chest and the sculpted lines of his stomach, which trailed all the way down to the growing volume under the thin fabric. Wordlessly he lowered his underpants, which were already straining at the seams. His length hung heavy in the air, just like the ones in Alyna's book. My face quickly flushed, and a gasp caught in my throat.
βIs it going toβ¦?β My voice was barely a whisper. I knew then that everything I understood was based only on a book, a concept vastly different from the reality before me.
βIβll be gentle.β His soft touch lifted my face, making me gaze into his eyes. βIf it becomes too much, just say the world.β
He positioned his body over mine and began to slowly slide himself into my wet folds. The stretching brought a sharp, intense discomfort, and my lungs seemed to empty of air as I gasped for breath. He paused to soothe me, caressing my inner thighs to open me, like a flower bulb blooming in spring. Then, he sank in again.
βItβ¦ hurts.β A small, pained moan escaped me.
βI knowβ He traced soft kisses all the way up from my neck to my lips. βYouβre doing so well, Princess. Just a little bit more.β
I clung to his broad shoulder, feeling him completely take over me, a warmth that spread deep in my lower belly. The ache lingered, but with each thrust of his hips, each kiss planted on my neck, each suck of his mouth on my breasts, it began to dissolve. I felt his muscles tensing and releasing beneath my palm, his soft groans mixing with my moans, the way he seemed to fight his surrender yet still sink deeper into the act.
His touch burned like fire on my skin, the cool wind from outside made our sweat-covered bodies shiver. His movements grew less controlled, and I felt myself clenching tighter around him, until something broke in both of usβa powerful, heavenly release. With trembling bodies, we rode the high, wishing never to come down. Until I finally rested, breathless, with my head heavy on his chest while he drew absent patterns on my back, holding me close as if his duty had never truly left him.
βDo you ever wish,β I began slowly, βthat you were not sworn to anyone? That you could just beβ¦ yourself?β He looked down, a faint smile ghosting his lips. βI think every man dreams of freedom. But vows are what make us who we are.β
βAnd what if those vows keep you from what your heart wants most?β
His eyes were still locked with mine, and for a heartbeat neither of us breathed. βUnfortunately,β he said softly, βa man must learn to live with his longings.β
The words struck something deep in meβa quiet, aching truth. I reached out to his face, brushing the edge of his jaw, still he leaned into my touch with a bittersweet gaze. My lips found his under the dark cloak of the night. The forbidden graze between two secret lovers, and this time he didnβt pull away.
β
The morning light crept softly through the silk curtains, spreading across my chamber walls in strokes of gold. My eyes fluttered open to the hush of birdsong and the pale warmth of dawn. For a moment I smiled, until my hand brushed against the sheets and found the cool vacant space where another body had been.
He was gone. Of course he was. A knight had his duties, dawn patrols and court summons, a world of discipline beyond the one night we had stolen. Still, the emptiness beside me ached in a quiet, foolish, almost naive way.
Yet something new lay on my bedside table, a small bundle of lavenders from the royal gardens, dew still caught in their petals. Their scent lingered in the room like a whisper, I reached toward them just as the door burst open.
Two maids entered hurriedlyβone older, brisk as ever, and a younger one tripping at her heels. I gasped and clutched the fur coverlet to my bare chest.
βPrincess!β the elder cried. βWhat are you doing under all those blankets? Itβs boiling out there, youβll melt! Are you still feeling feverish?β
βIβperhaps a little,β I stammered.
βOh, heavens. You should have asked to see the physicians at night! Sir Christopher could have fetched them himself.β She came bustling forward, pulling at the covers. βCome, let me run a herb bath to draw out the heat.β
Before I could protest she had me half out of bed, still wrapped around the covers, steering me toward the washroom. The younger maid lingered behind, frowning at the tangled sheets. βYour Highness,β she said hesitantly, βthereβs a white stain...β
βLeave it!β I called over my shoulder, but the elder only tightened her grip on my arm.
βYouβre limping,β she said, voice full of concern. βThis fever must have weakened you badly. Iβll summon the physician at once.β
βNo!β I blurted, too quickly. βNo needβIβm feeling perfectly fine.β The bathwater steamed as I slipped into it, thankful for the refuge of its clouded surface. I forced a calm smile while the elder fetched towels.
βHow strange,β she mused. βI didnβt see Sir Christopher at his post this morning. He never leaves your door before youβve broken your fast.β
βPerhaps he was called to the stables,β I mumbled shyly, keeping my eyes fixed on the rippling water.
She made a noncommittal hum and began to pour rosewater into the tub. βLetβs see that color in your cheeks.β Her gaze drifted downward, and suddenly her hands stilled. βWhat in the name of mercyββ
I followed her look and felt the blood drain from my face. Three small bruises bloomed like wine-colored petals against my breasts.
Before she could speak, the younger maid appeared at the doorway clutching the sheets to her chest, her expression caught between surprise and dawning understanding. The elder turned from her to me, back again, and realization slowly unfolded across her aged features.
βPlease, donβt say anything.β I whispered, sinking my body in the water until it graced my chin. It was all I could manage as my mother suddenly swept into the washroom. βWhat is all this commotion? Why are there no sheets on her bed? Why is she in the bath?β
The elder maid recovered with the speed of a seasoned servant. βThe Princess sweated through them, Your Majesty. Seems sheβs broken her spring fever at last.β
Motherβs worried frown softened. βAh, good. Still, no rides today, my dear. Rest, light readingβnothing demanding.β
βYes, Mother,β I murmured.
She nodded, already satisfied, and left with the younger maid following close behind, sheets bundled like evidence. The door shut, leaving only the elder and me amid the rising scent of herbs and steam.
She laid a steady hand on my shoulder. βOh, child,β she said softly, a trace of fondness hiding in her voice. βTime moves quicker than any of us reckon. I turned my back for a season and youβve gone and become a young woman.β
Her touch lingered a moment longer, then she turned to fetch clean linens. I laid my head on the border of the tub, staring at the bouquet on the nightstand through the open door. The lavenders caught the morning sun, their lilac color glowing like a secret too beautifulβand too dangerousβto speak aloud.
ΛΛΛ after the princess shared a bed with her knight for the first time, new emotions bloom inside them on her birthday celebrations ΛΛΛ
β€· contains : knight! bang chan x fem! princess! reader, medieval au, slight age gap, female masturbation, smutty ;) [ wc : 7.2k ]
β€· now playing : kiss me by six pence none the richer
Spring had finally ripened to its fullest grace. The air beyond the castle walls shimmered with birdsong and perfume, the soft gold of morning pouring through my chamberβs window like a gentle blessing. Beneath the towers, the gardens unfurled in green and violetβrows of lavender trembling in the breeze, their fragrance threading through the windows. Servantsβ laughter floated upward from the courtyards, mingling with the clang of steel and the rhythmic beat of hooves from the lists below, where men trained for the grand tournament that would mark another one of my spring.
Inside my chamber, maids moved like quiet doves, fastening the last ties of my gown, smoothing the silver-threaded skirts that brushed the floor. When they curtseyed and slipped out, leaving me alone, the hush of the room felt too heavy with memoryβone I tried so hard not to think.
On my dressing table, a small crystal vase stood, the lavenders within had begun to bow their heads, their color fading to the same pale ghost of violet that lingered on my skin. I brushed my fingertips over the drying petals before my hand drifted, as if led by memory alone, to the faint marks at my chest his lips had left. For a heartbeat, the air seemed to thrum again with the warmth of that nightβthe weight of him above me, the breaking and breathless wonder of it.
A sigh escaped me. I gathered myself, forcing on my lips the serene and untouchable smile a princess owes the world, and stepped out into the corridor.
βGood morning, Your Highness,β came the greeting of the man stationed by my door. Sir Swann bowed promptly, hand pressed over the engraved plates of his breastplate, its polished surface catching the sun as though it too wished to salute me.
βAnd to you, Sir Swann,β I replied. βThe morning is fair indeed.β
βA good omen for the tourney,β he said with an easy warmth. βThe gods grant you the finest weather for your celebration.β
βTell me,β I asked, striving for casualness, βis Sir Christopher engaged elsewhere again today?β
A flicker passed over his features, too brief to name, still far too telling. βHe is, Your Highness. Duties on the western wall, and more besides. He insists on taking extra patrols. Says it eases his mind.β Sir Swann lifted his chin a little. βHe is a dependable man.β
βYes,β I murmured, though disappointment tightened my throat. βDependable.β
I thanked him and moved on. The spiral stairs curved before me like the inside of a seashell, stone cool beneath my fingertips. As I descended, my composure thinned until only ache remained. Heβs avoiding me. The thought wrapped around my heart like a tightening vine.
Since that nightβsince his breath had touched my bare body, since I had offered him a piece of myself no man had ever touchedβhe had drawn away as though closeness itself had burned him. In the throne hall, his gaze darted anywhere but to me. At dawn, where he once stood faithfully outside my chamber, another knight now waited in his place. βOther duties,β he had told me, as if duty could shield him from what passed between us.
Each distance felt like a small unraveling of the thread I had believed bound us. But perhaps I had been naive, too blind to distinguish love from the consuming feeling of desire.
When I reached the gardens, the sunlight lay soft across the stone path, scattered through the green carpet of grass. Lady Alyna, already seated at a marble table, lifted her head with bright, unabashed delight.
βGood morning, cousin!β she announced, licking away the gleaming honey from her fingers with the unconcerned grace of a woman who feared nothing and no one βOur radiant princess joins the waking world at last. Tomorrow all eyes will be yoursβsuitors lining like peacocks, poets ready to swear eternal devotion. Tell me, will any of those fine young lords tempt your heart? Orβ¦β her smile curved into mischief, βwill you keep quietly pining for your forbidden knight instead?β
I sat opposite her, lowering my gaze to the silver platter. βHeβs avoiding me.β
Alyna arched a brow, theatrical in her surprise. βAlready? By the gods, did you frighten the poor man into retreat?β
βWeβ¦ shared a bed,β I whispered, the words slipping out like something fragile escaping its cageβa confession, a surrender, and a wound all at once.
Alyna froze, her hand stilling midair. Her mouth parted, then closed again before a soft, incredulous sound escaped her. For a heartbeat she pressed her hand to her lips, eyes shining with a delight she could hardly contain.
βYou didnβt,β she breathed, leaning closer. βYou truly did?β
I nodded. No courtly phrasing could soften the truth.
She leaned closer, voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. βOur sweet little princess, seducing a knight of the royal guard! Oh, if the court only knewβ¦β
βDo not say it like that,β I murmured as heat flooded my skin. βIβm not a child anymore, and it was not some schemed seduction. It justβ¦β I hesitated, feeling again the touch of his hands, the trembling of that night.
βHappened?β she teased, plucking a grape and rolling it lightly between her fingers. βDarling, nothing simply happens. Hearts are reckless creatures, and nights even more so.β
She bit into the grape, its juice glistening on her lips. βTell me,β she murmured more gently, βwas it worth the sorrow youβre wearing in your eyes?β
I did not speak. I could not. The breeze stirred the lavender at our feet, releasing another wash of scentβsoft, tender, unbearably familiar. Above us the banners of my house lifted proudly on their poles, bright against the sky, yet in that moment they seemed impossibly far from the quiet ache that hollowed itself behind my ribs.
By afternoon, the castle had become a living engine of preparation, every stone humming with purpose. From my balcony, I watched banners rise one by one along the battlements, their colors rippling against the blue sky. The clang of hammers echoed from the lists where squires repaired armor and polished lances. Laughter and shouts drifted up from the courtyard, and beneath it all, a faint hum of lute strings, musicians rehearsing for the feast to come.
I longed to slip free from the watchful eyes, the expectations, the endless orbit of duty. The gardens called to me, their rose arches heavy with blossoms, shaded paths promising quiet. And with my ladies occupied in the seamstressesβ workshop, I slipped away, descending the side stairs that led to the stables.
The scent of hay warming in the sun, oiled leather, and the faint sweet musk of horses embraced me as I stepped inside. The light filtered through thin wooden slats in golden bars on the ground, where hooves shifted rhythmically against stone, a soothing, familiar sound. Stable hands murmured beyond a half-open door, tending to the last tasks of the day. For a heartbeat, I breathed deeply, grateful simply to be unseen.
Then I saw him.
Sir Christopher stood half-turned in the shadows, adjusting the bridle of a chestnut mare. Sunshine from a high window poured over him, gilding the edges of his dark hair until it gleamed like burnished copper. His posture carried a quiet exhaustionβas though heβd surrendered sleep willingly for daysβbut nothing could blunt the strength carved into his features, nor the gentleness threaded into the careful way he worked.
My heart misstepped.
βSir Christopher,β I said, my voice no stronger than a whisper against the rustling straw.
He went still. So still I wondered if the air itself had frozen around him. Then he turned.
βYour Highness.β His bow was precise, controlled, perfectly correct, everything he had forced himself to become since that night. βYou should not be here alone.β
I managed a faint smile. βI wished to see the horses. Is that forbidden to me now?β
He glanced toward the open door, as if checking if there wasnβt anyone nearby. βNot forbidden. Merelyβ¦ unwise.β
βUnwise,β I repeated softly. βStrange word to choose, coming from you.β
The muscle on his jaw tightened. βYou should return to your chambers. Sir Swannβor any of your ladiesβwill accompany you next time.β
βWhy will you not even look at me?β The words broke free before I could catch them.
His eyes finally found mine, those deep obsidian eyes, shadowed with sleepless nights, and full of something he did not dare name.
βBecause it is better this way,β he said, the softness in his voice at war with the distance he tried to hold. βBecause what happened between us cannot happen again.β
My throat tightened. βWas it so terrible?β
He flinched, glancing away, as though the question cut clean through every defense heβd built. βDo not ask me that,β his voice quiet and strained. βI serve your fatherββ
βYou serve me. You are my sworn knight.β I said, letting a small, final smile touch my lips. βAnd you did not seem so bound by duty when your lips were against my skin.β
A flush rose up his neck, vivid against the tan of his skin. βThat wasβ¦β
βA mistake?β I stepped closer.
His breath hitched. For a moment he looked ready to give in to the pull between us, but then he drew himself upright. βI should go. The guards will be looking for you."
As he moved past me, a glint of color caught my eyeβa faint violet stain half-hidden beneath the edge of his collar. A mark. A secret. Mine.
βSir Christopher,β I murmured, my voice curling with quiet mischief. βYou ought to be cautious. It seems you wear something that does not belong to you.β
He stopped as if struck. Stiffly his fingers brushed the spot I had once kissed him hard enough to bruise. His eyes widened, panic flickering through them, the composure he wore like armor slipping for a single glorious instant.
βThatββ he began, but nothing followed. Words failed the man who always had them.
He swallowed and looked away. βYou should not speak so boldly. Someone might overhear.β
βThen do not give them cause to wonder,β I said softly.
Something pained and longing flickered across his face, gone as quickly as the shadow of a passing bird. He bowed, stiff and formal, a gesture that felt like a door closing.
βForgive me, Princess. I have duties.β
And before I could answer, he turned and strode toward the sunlight beyond the stable doors, his armor catching the light like the flash of a blade.
For a long time, I remained there, surrounded by the sound of restless horses and the distant bells from the chapel tower. My fingers brushed my lips unconsciously, remembering the way his had once felt against them.
I told myself I would stop wanting him. But every time I closed my eyes, I saw the flush on his cheeks, the way his breath falteredβthe knight who could face any enemy, undone by the memory of me.
β
Lilac and green flooded the kingdom that morning, flags waving around wielding the intertwined lavenders on a green field of my familyβs crest. The scent of Velariaβs flowers drifted through every street and stall, a perfume so familiar it felt like breath itself. The whole city trembled with festival feverβmerchants calling, banners snapping, noblemen shouting wagers over the clash of lances in the lists.
I wore lilac from shoulder to hem, a gown of layered silk that curved and opened like unfolding petals. As I stepped onto the balcony reserved for the royal family, Lady Alyna gave me a conspiratorial look, her eyes bright with mischief.
βYou seem flushed, cousin. Is the defender of your honor already here?β
βNo. Not yet.β Though my gaze swept the field as though he might appear from the dust.
A young lord with an eager smile approached us, bowing low, words dripping in ambition. Alyna nearly snorted her amusement behind her cup of wine. But my eyes slid again toward the tournament tents, searching for the only man I wished to see.
Sir Christopher stood inside one of them, fastening the last buckles of his armor with practiced fingers. But his mind was nowhere in the familiar motions. A faint breath of laughter still clung to him, some half-formed memory he couldnβt shake, yet beneath it lingered a deeper tension that twisted in his chest like a vine.
He bent to adjust a strap on his gauntlet when he heard the soft rustle of the tent flap. A figure entered, yellow cape fluttering behind and a golden hawk emblazoned on the chest.
βExcuse me, Lord Armstrong,β Christopher said tersely, assuming it was a misstep. βYou must have the wrong tent.β
But the old man only smiled, slow and sly. βSir Christopher, is it? No mistake. You are precisely the man Iβm looking for.β
Christopherβs brows furrowed. βState your purpose, my lord.β
The old lord stepped closer, voice dropping into a tone oily with false courtesy. βToday marks the princessβs birthday, and sheββ his lips curled slightly βstill has not chosen a suitor. I thought a touch ofβ¦ theater might help her decision.β
Christopherβs jaw locked, a muscle throbbing in his neck.
βMy son,β Armstrong continued, βis a fine fighterβskilled, handsome, talented. And while you areβ¦ adequate,β eyes glinting with disgust, βyou are also the one who stands under her banner today. So I propose a simple arrangement.β
Christopherβs voice flattened. βAnd the arrangement is?β
βLet my son win the contest.β The old lordβs smile widened, reptilian. βLet him win her hand.β
Christopher stared. He knew this family, once proud and now rotting beneath debts and desperation. A house fading into irrelevance, clinging to power however it could. And now this old vulture meant to force the princess into a public corner, making refusal impossible.
βThat will not work with the king,β Christopher said. βAnd neither the princess.β
βOh, youβll make it work, petty knight,β the old man sneered. βOr Iβll show the court youβre not worthy of that armor you polish so diligently.β
A few minutes later, the two men emerged. Christopherβs face had hardened into steel. He strode to his white stallion without speaking, his eyes flicking only once toward Armstrongβs sonβa broad-shouldered young man with tumbled golden locks, strong jaw, and the kind of smile that made half the noblewomen lean forward for a better look.
Even I, despite myself, had sent a brief glance his way. Though it was nothing more than habit, expectation, nothing that stirred me the way Christopher did.
Christopher mounted his horse, every movement stiff and simmering.
The trumpets blared. The crowd cheered. The king and queen took their seats beside me, Lady Alyna whispered something sharp and delighted in my ear, but I barely heard her. The world narrowed to the sight of Christopher gripping the reins in a firm pull, his expression storm-dark beneath his helm.
Armstrongβs son trotted forward, holding a white rose aloft.
βMy fair princess,β he called, voice ringing across the field, βon this glorious day, I propose a challenge in your honor. If I defeat your knight, I shall humbly request your hand as my prize!β
A wave of murmurs rippled through the stands. The king scowled with disdain. The queen pressed her fingers to her temple in mortification. I felt heat flare across my face, anger or embarrassment, I could not say.
βIf Sir Christopher accepts,β I forced out, βthenβ¦ I see no harm.β
Christopher did not raise his head. His grip tightened around his saddle. βAnd what if I win?β
The challenger laughed. βAnd if you win, knight? What then? You should be happy already to even stand near our beloved princess.β A few spectators chuckled.
Christopher did not so much as glance at me. He simply rode to his mark.
The signal sounded.
The horses thundered forward, lances splintering against shields. Christopherβs sword cracked at the tipβArmstrongβs son aimed poorly and struck at an angle, slightly jolting himself backwards. The old lord scowled from beside the king, his face pinched with fury.
The second pass came, and in the blink of an eye, sand exploded from the ground as the young lord was catapulted from his saddle with a heavy thud. Gasps tore through the crowd.
Christopher eased his grip in a brief moment of distraction, until movement flickered at the corner of his sight. A golden blur. Armstrongβs son lunged from the dirt, sword raised recklessly toward Christopherβs horse.
Before the crowd could cry out, Christopher dismounted in a single fluid motion, blade drawn with a rasp of steel. He struck hardβflat-edged, controlled, but enough to send the young man sprawling to the ground again.
Silence. Then the kingβs roar broke it apart. βEnough! By the gods, ENOUGH!β
Armstrong slunk away from the field, face twisted with repressed fury.
Back in the tent, Christopher stripped away his armor piece by piece, each segment sticking to his sweat-damp shirt as though clinging to him. His breath came fast, uneven. When another rustle came.
βI donβt want to hear about your failed schemes, Lord Armstrong,β he snapped without turning. βI told youββ
βDid you know about all this?β The voice that answered was mine.
He spun, color draining from his face, then rushing back twice as strong. βPrincess, Iβ¦ yes. But it means nothing now.β
βNothing?β My voice trembled. βYou let him humiliate me. Humiliate you. Did you agree to his demand?β
βNo.β His answer came too quickly. βI had no choice, but I would never let him do anything to you. Please, Princess, go back to the stands.β
βWhy do you keep pulling away from me?β
His jaw clenched. βBecause everyone keeps talking about perfect suitors, and pretentious lords, and royal weddingsβand Iβm sick of hearing that!β
I didnβt move, my eyes widened in surprise. The air between us grew thin, trembling.
He turned as if to leave, armor half undone, expression raw with exhaustion and something deeper he refused to name. βIβm sorry, Princess. IβI'm tired.β
I caught his wrist before he could move away.
βIβm not finished.β I said, my voice breaking. βThey tried to use you. They tried to make a fool of you. And you stand here acting as if you deserve it.β
He looked away. βHeβs still a lordβs son. Still a better match for you than Iβll ever be.β
βThatβsββ My breath caught painfully. βThatβs infuriating. All of it. You. Them. This.β
βItβs reality.β
βNo. Youβre not listening.β My fingers tightened around his wrist. βI miss you so much it physically pains me, Christopher. Every moment you pull away, it feels like something tearing. And you pretend not to see it.β
He closed his eyes, pained. βThatβs exactly why I pull away.β
βI need you.β My voice lowered, thick with longing and the truth I could no longer swallow. βIt hurts so much I can barely breathe.β
Christopher swallowed, chest rising sharply beneath his half-removed armor. βPrincessβ¦ please. Not here.β
βThen tell me where.β
βNotβnow.β
βChristopher, please. I need to feel you again.β
He exhaled a torn, shaky breath, while standing at the breaking point between duty and desire.
He stepped toward me, capturing my lips with desperate certainty, each breath between us tightening the invisible thread that had been pulling us together for days. I took a single step back, then another, until the back of my thighs brushed the edge of a large wooden chest. Christopherβs hands came to my waist, lifting me gently as though afraid I might break, settling me atop it with a care that made my pulse thrum.
My skirts rustled as he gathered them, lifting the lilac fabric just enough to draw me toward him. The warmth of his palms found the sensitive skin of my thighs, rough from a lifetime of swordplay yet impossibly tender as they traveled upward. The breath he released was sharp, almost pained, like a man standing too close to something forbidden but unable to step away.
His fingers pushed my underwear to the side, tracing slow, devastating circles over my already heated core. I had no strength to hide the sound that escaped meβa trembling, helpless little moan. His eyes flashed up in warning, a silent plea disguised as a command for me to keep quiet, though the corner of his mouth betrayed him with the faintest quiver of desire.
His movements grew more intent, his restraint thinning. My hand slid down, finding his hard length straining against his trousers. He drew in a ragged breath, the kind that seemed dragged from the deepest part of him.
βYou canβt go out like this, Sir Christopher,β I whispered, brushing along the rigid outline I felt beneath the fabric. βThe ladies might notice.β
He bit his lower lip, failing spectacularly to hide the smirk tugging at it. His belt came undone with the quietest clickβa sound that made my heart stutter. In a short movement he pressed the warm tip of his member against my entrance, achingly slow, lowering his forehead to my shoulder as if that small touch could anchor him.
βThe things I do for you, Princess,β he murmured, voice rough enough to shiver through my entire body.
The world outside continued merrilyβmerchants shouting prices, ladies laughing over cups of wineβbut inside the tent everything folded into heavy breathing, unbearable heat, and the subtle shift of bodies drawn together by a force neither of us could resist. His hands gripped the backs of my thighs, pulling me closer, swallowing the tiny sounds I couldnβt contain with lustful lips. Every movement was muffled by urgency, fear, and longing, as if no matter how deep he was it would never cease our ache.
As the remains of our climax rippled on our bodiesβwhen I folded into him without a sound but with every trembling fiber of my beingβhe held me through it. His face buried against my shoulder as he released a soft, broken groan meant for my ears alone.
For a long time afterward, we simply clung to each other, trying to steady our breaths while the world outside carried on in careless celebration. Laughter drifted from the stands, music floated on the afternoon wind, but inside the tent, our secret hung between us.
At last Christopher straightened, slowly slipping away from me. Without a word, he reached for a clean cloth, his touch careful as he tended to me, brushing trembling fingertips along my sensitive skin with a devotion that made my chest shiver. He wiped his own hands, fastened his belt, then helped me down from the chest as though I were made of glass.
I touched my cheeks, feeling the heat flooding them. Before I could speak, his hand lifted hesitantly, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. He leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to my forehead, the kind that stole the breath from my lungs far more than any stolen moment of passion ever had.
When I stepped back into the sunlight, everything felt sharperβlavenders glowing like too bright, the air warm against my skin, the birds dancing in the sky. But it was the ghost of his hands, the memory of his lips, that made my heart flutter wildly in my chest, and which made my smile bloom, helpless and sweet, with every step I took.
β
The days after my celebration slipped back into their familiar rhythmβdinners, councils, ballroom evenings lit by chandeliers, lords bending low with their practiced smiles. Everything moved like the inner gears of a clock, precise and predictable. Everything except him.
Sir Christopher resumed his duties at my side, calm and composed as ever, but I could still feel the echoes of that day in the tent simmering beneath every look he avoided, every breath he stiffened, every moment his hand brushed mine and he pretended not to flinch.
And Iβwell, I had developed a terrible new habit. Teasing him.
Not harshly, never cruelly. Just enough to see the faint crack in his stoic armor. The way his throat worked when I leaned too close, the way his gaze darted away when my dress slipped just a little lower, the way his hand lingered a heartbeat too long when he helped me mount my mare. When I bent over too slowly to pick up a quill, or whispered orders against the curve of his ear instead of speaking them aloud.
I knew it tormented him. I also knew he always let it.
That afternoon, I asked him to accompany me to the forest at the castleβs edgeβa quiet place where leaves whispered and sunlight painted mosaics on the ground, far from prying eyes and gossip-thirsty tongues.
I left my shoes by a mossy stone and let the grass tickle the soles of my feet. Christopher sat on a large rock nearby, his gaze fixed dutifully on the ground, though every so often I saw it flick toward me. Or rather toward the way my dress clinged on my silhouette and swayed as I spun.
He noticed everything. He always had.
On a playful whim, I reached for the sword resting beside him. The quick intake of his breath told me heβd noticed that too. I slid the blade from its cover, trying to mimic the flourishes I had watched him perform so many times in the training yard.
βYour Highness,β he said, rising at once. βStop this. Youβll hurt yourself.β
βI wonβt,β I said lightly, a hint of teasing underneath my tone. βI had an excellent teacher.β
He stepped toward me, hand extended. βLeave it. Youβll damage itβand yourself.β
βDonβt you trust me with a sword, Sir Christopher?β
The blade trembled slightly in my grip from its weight. Before I blinked, he moved, and in a blur of motion he had disarmed me. The sword clattered harmlessly against the grass.
The sudden shift in balance sent me stumbling backward. He lunged forward, arms wrapping around my waist in instinctive protection, but momentum betrayed us both. We tumbled down together, landing in a soft tangle of limbs and startled laughter.
His face loomed above mine, breath warm, eyes blazing.
βAre you out of your mind, Princess?β
βMaybe,β I said between breathless giggles. βMaybe Iβm completely bewitched by you. Perhaps even cursed.β
I slid my arms around his neck and pulled him down into a heated kiss. His entire body tensed, then melted, as though surrendering to a truth he could no longer deny.
βSomeone might find us,β he murmured against my lips, the words sounding like a protest he didnβt believe anymore.
βNo one wanders this far,β I whispered. βWhy do you think I brought you here?β
A helpless, incredulous chuckle escaped him, his forehead brushing mine. Somewhere between fear and desire, he let the smirk slip.
My legs eased around his waist, making him shudder, he lowered his head to the crook of my neck and pressed a slow, lingering kiss to my collarbone. My breath trembled.
βI miss you,β I whispered, the confession slipping out more tender than intended.
βIβm always by your side,β he said while tracing a path of kisses all the way to my lips.
βNot enough.β
He lifted his head then, staring into my eyes as though searching for permission, or forgiveness, or maybe the courage he had spent weeks denying himself. He lightly brushed his lips against mine again.
One of his hands found my waist, fingertips trailing the edge of my dress. The fabric rustled softly as he pulled it upward, enough for my bare thighs to shiver right where the breeze kissed me. His movements were careful, measured, as if he feared the moment itself might shatter.
When his hand slipped lower, I gasped, the sound small and unbidden. His lips stayed on mine, absorbing the sound, deepening the kiss, guiding his touches through each trembling breath I gave.
He explored me with slow, deliberate strokes, teasing the boundaries of propriety and restraint, each gentle movement coaxing me toward the edge of sense. My hips shifted helplessly against his palm, seeking more of him. The world fogged, even the birdsong blurred at the edges as he learned every silent plea my body offered.
He built the moment slowly, agonizingly, until my breath caught in a soundless cry, my head tipping back into the grass as everything inside me tightened, then broke open in a wave that sent shivers all the way to my fingertips.
Christopher withdrew his hand and brought it to his lips, eyes dark with something warm and dangerous as he tasted the faint remnants of me there. My breath hitched, heat flaring across my cheeks.
βYouβll be a dangerous queen someday,β he murmured, a smile tugging at his mouth despite himself.
βAnd you,β I whispered, smoothing a hand along his jaw, βwill be my deadliest knight.β
The last of his hesitation dissolved. And in the way he looked at meβdevoted, undone, fiercely mineβI saw the man who had once sworn his life to my father slowly, helplessly surrendering his heart to me instead.
β
Night settled over the castle like a velvet cloak, deep blue and cold as riverstone. The torches along the corridors had burned low, their flames stuttering and coughing in the drafts that wound through the high towers. In my chambers, all light had dimmed save for the soft glow of the embers in the fireplace, painting the room in amber hues that wavered with each sigh of the wind.
But sleep did not come gently.
In my dreams, shadows pressed against meβshapes without faces, voices calling my name from a distance I could not measure. The lavender fields outside the castle walls withered, banners snapped in a wind that carried the metallic scent of blood, and I stood alone in an empty hall where my footsteps echoed like weeping. Somewhere, far away, a man called out to meβhis voice familiar, achingβbut as I reached for him the world shattered like glass.
My breath hitched. I thrashed beneath the sheets. A choked cry escaped my throat and outside my door Sir Christopher heard it. He always did.
He had been standing at his post for hours, unmoving as a carved statue despite the creeping ache in his muscles. The corridor was dim, lit only by a single torch snapping softly in its sconce, and all was still. Until that voice, fragile and trembling, pierced the silence.
His heart stopped. He didnβt think, didnβt weigh duty against propriety. Instinct overruled everything, and before he realized heβd even moved, his gauntleted hand was on the door, pushing it open with urgent caution.
βYour Highness?β he whispered.
I laid tangled in my sheets, breath coming in sharp, panicked bursts, fingers clawing at the mattress though fighting off invisible hands. Moonlight spilled across my face, revealing tears glistening on my cheeks.
βPrincess,β he breathed, crossing the room with a speed he couldnβt disguise.
I startled awake with a gaspβeyes wide, chest heaving, hair plastered to my temples. For a moment I didnβt see him at all. Then my gaze focused, and my entire body softened with relief so palpable it struck him like a blow.
βChristopherβ¦β My voice wavered, small and terrified, not the voice of a princess but of a frightened woman.
He sank to one knee beside the bed. βYou cried out. I thoughtββ He swallowed. βI feared you were in danger.β
My hands trembled as I sat up on the bed and pulled my legs closer to my chest, the silky nightgown sliding a bit from my thighs. βJust a nightmare. But it felt soβ¦ real.β The words came thin, tearing at the seams. βI couldnβt breathe.β
I looked at him, eyes shimmering with a vulnerability I had never shown in daylight. And he, who once attempted to promise himself distance, felt every resolve splinter deeper.
βForgive me for entering without leave,β he murmured. βI onlyββ
βIβm glad you came,β she interrupted softly.
The admission hung between us like the trembling flame on the bedside table.
I shifted, the sheets sliding, and lifted my hand tentatively toward him. βPleaseβ¦ stay.β
He stiffened. βPrincessββ
βJust tonight,β I whispered. βOnly until I fall asleep. Iβ¦ I donβt want to be alone.β
He couldnβt bear the fear still clinging to my voice. Couldnβt bear the thought of leaving me trembling in the dark while he stood useless on the other side of the door.
Sir Christopher rose slowly, removing his gauntlets, setting them quietly upon the table and the rest of the armor near the edge of the bed. For a moment he hesitated, before laying stiffly on the same bed we once shared our most intimate breaths. I shifted closer, my hand wrapping gently around his and pulling his arm around my waist, softly pressing my back to his warm chest.
βWas it truly so terrible?β he asked softly. βThe dream?β
I nodded shyly. βEverything around me was breaking, and you were calling for meβbut I couldnβt reach you.β My breath shuddered. βIt felt like losing you.β
His chest tightened painfully.
βPrincessβ¦β He exhaled the title like a curse that haunted us both. βYou have not lost me.β
I turned to face him. βThen why do you run from me?β
His throat worked. The truth was a weight he had carried aloneβbecause you deserve more than a knight who cannot promise you anything. Because I fear what I feel for you. Because if I stay too close, I will never be able to walk away again.
But none of those words reached the air. Instead he said, quietly, βI feared I had wronged you. That I had taken what I had no right to take.β
I shook my head, slow and sure, my eyes luminous in the moonlight. βYouβre the only person in this castle who has never wronged me.β
Before he could retreat again, I leaned closer and my hips brushed against him. He sucked in a sharp breath, his composure fracturing.
βPlease, Princess,β he murmured, eyes pleading with a war he was losing.
I cupped his cheek with one hand, with the other, I drifted downward, tracing the line of his member, feeling the throbbing tension surge through him.
βPlease, Sir Christopher.β I whispered. The sound of his name on my lips unraveled the last of his restraint.
He reached for the strap of my nightgown, sliding the delicate fabric away with care and pressing a kiss there, soft, lingering, like a silent vow.
βJust one more night,β he whispered, though we both knew he prayed it wasnβt.
He pulled his linen shirt over his head, the firelight gleamed golden against the shape of him, turning muscles and scars into something dreamlike. He guided me gently back into the pillows, turning me so my back rested against his chest once more. His hands found my waist in a steady motion, trembling despite his strength, and filled me up again.
Between the hush of our breaths, the shifting of limbs beneath linen, our bodies seeked warmth in the darkness. The room filled with quiet soundsβthe wet movement of our cores sliding against each other, my stifled moans into the pillow I clung to, his shaky groans pressed into the crook of my neck.
His forehead rested against my shoulder as he moved with a careful, tender rhythm. Each motion pulled us deeper into an intimacy that blurred the lines between desire and devotion.
Sweat gathered along our spines, our hands gripping each otherβs arms, our breaths tangling in the dim glow of the fireplace. The world outside the window faded until only the small, secret space between our hearts existed.
By the time our skin hummed with the aftershocks and silence settled again, our bodies were still entwined with one anotherβwarm skin against warm skin, breath against breath.
And in the hush of my chamber, with no eyes to witness and no ears to judge, Sir Christopher understood with terrible clarity, that he no longer belonged to his oath. He belonged to me.
Dawn crept lazily into the chamber with the gentleness of a sigh, pale gold brushing the stone floor before climbing the edge of the bed. The fireplace had reduced to a cradle of soft red embers, their glow barely alive, but still warm, much like the arm wrapped around my waist.
Sir Christopher stirred beside me. For a moment he seemed to float somewhere between dreaming and waking, his breath slow, the weight of sleep still pulling at his senses. Then he shifted and his palm brushed my hips. Not the hilt of a sword, not the grip of a shield. Warm skin. My skin.
His eyes snapped open. Memory flooded him in a silent rushβthe way Iβd rolled into his arms in the dark, the warmth of my breath on his throat, the whispered pleas, the closeness we had shared until exhaustion claimed us both. His body went rigid, as if any movement might shatter what little sense remained.
Carefully he began to withdraw his hand. I murmured something in my sleep and tightened my fingers around his.
βChristopherβ¦β I breathed, hardly conscious, the name leaving my lips like a loverβs prayer.
His composure broke for a heartbeat. He closed his eyes. Please, saints preserve me. I should never haveβ
The bed creaked when he shifted, and my eyes fluttered open. For a moment I simply turned towards him in a languid movement, my cheek flushed from the pillow, hair tousled, the morningβs mild light giving my features a soft glow. We were so close that our breaths mixed lightly between us.
βGood morning,β I whispered, a soft hum slipping through as I cuddled closer to his chest.
He swallowed hard, not sure whether to hold me or push me away. βForgive me, Princess. I fell asleep without meaning to, I need toββ
A sudden sharp knock erupted at the door. We both froze.
βDarling? Are you awake?β came a womanβs voice, refined, commanding, unmistakably my mother.
I shot upright, panic flaring across my features. Christopher stumbled away from the bed and up to his feet only on his underwear. The chamber spun around him in frantic clarity.
βOh gods,β I whispered. βShe never visits this early. Why today?β
Another knock, firmer. βMy dear, the seamstress awaits your fittings.β
Christopherβs eyes darted around the room like a man trapped in a burning tower. His armor laid on the floor, the gauntlets still on the table. No time to put it on. No time to slip out unnoticed.
βPrincess,β he whispered harshly, βshe cannot find me here.β
βI know!β I hissed back, voice high and urgent.
The door handle rattled. Christopherβs breath seized. I quickly grabbed his arm, a touch warm and commanding. βBehind the curtainsβgo!β
He darted behind the heavy velvet drapes near the balcony, pressing himself flat against the wall. His breath thundered in his ears. He willed himself to stillness, every muscle pulled taut as a bowstring.
The door opened and mother swept inside, dressed in a gown of deep purple, her posture regal, her eyes sharp even in the morning haze. She paused upon seeing me still buried under the covers, hiding my bare body from her eyes, hair still a tousled mess from last night.
βYou look pale,β the Queen said, stepping closer. βDid you rest poorly?β
I forced a steady breath. βA little, Mother. A troublesome dream, nothing more.β
The Queenβs gaze softened briefly. βNightmares have plagued you since childhood. Should I summon the healer?β
βNo,β I said quickly. βI only need a moment to gather myself.β
From behind the curtain, Christopher forced himself not to flinch at each sound. He felt the brush of the breeze through the slit in the drapes. He could hear the rustling of the Queenβs gown as she stepped even nearer to the bed.
If she walks two steps more, she will see my clothes, my armor. Saints, please, let her leaveβ¦
The Queen glanced around the chamber, pausing at the table where Christopherβs gauntlets gleamed faintly in the morning light. My breath hitched imperceptibly.
She tilted her head. βHas Sir Swann been stationed closer than usual? These look like theyβve been brought in for repairβ¦β
I seized the opening. βYes. I dismissed him late. He left them by mistake.β
Mother hummed, but still accepted the explanation without further suspicion. βI will remind him later. Your father expects all guards to present themselves properly during their duties. He should learn it with Sir Christopher.β
Christopher nearly sagged with relief and guilt, almost moving, before remembering any sound might betray him.
βWell, dress quickly, darling. The castle will be in chaos today. I believe we may have finally found the perfect suitor for you.β
The words slid into the room with the softness of silk, but cut as sharply as a blade. My body tensed. βYes, Mother,β I murmured, though the sound barely reached the air.
Mother gave a serene smile, already satisfied with whatever arrangements she had spun in the early hours. Then she turned and glided out with her customary grace. The door shut behind her, the latch clicking into place like the closing of a fate I had not chosen.
Silence surged up around me. I exhaled shakily and pressed a hand to my chest to steady the tremor beneath my ribs. Behind me, the curtains stirred faintly and Sir Christopher stepped out, the color drained from his face.
But it wasnβt fear that hollowed him out. It was something deeper, darker, a venomous sting on his heart he tried and failed to hide.
βPrincessβ¦β His voice was low, ragged at the edges. βI should not have fallen asleep here. It was reckless. If I had cost you your reputationββ
βYou didnβt,β I interrupted, stepping closer instinctively, as though closing the distance could quiet the ache inside me. βAnd you wonβt. Last night wasnβt an accident.β
He didnβt contradict me, not with words. But his jaw tightened, eyes slipping briefly toward the door, where my mother had stood. Where the word suitor still clung to the air like smoke.
Sir Christopher opened his mouth to speak, to deny or to distance himself, but stopped. Because he met my gaze and in it he saw the same softness I reserved for him on all of our secret endeavours.
βYou protected me last night,β I whispered. βEven from my own mind.β
He drew a slow, unsteady breath, one that trembled on the way in, as though he was forcing down everything he wanted to sayβI cannot bear the thought of you promised to another man. I have no right to want you the way I do. And yetβ¦ I do.
βI would face any danger for you,β he said, voice thin with restraint. βBut thisβthis is perilous in ways steel cannot shield us from.β
My hand brushed his, just barely, a fleeting contact, but the touch shocked him like a spark. His fingers twitched, reaching before he pulled them back, muscles tightening as though he were denying himself something he already knew he wanted too much.
βStill, you stayed.β I murmured, voice barely above breath,
The words struck him. Not gently, but like an arrow that found its target. His eyes lifted to mine, the truth shimmering there with no armor left to hide behind.
βYes,β he said quietly. βI stayed.β
The morning light wrapped around us like a fragile blessing as I stood barefoot on the cold stone, hair falling loose around my shoulders. Sir Christopher faced me still rumpled from sleep, bare skin marked faintly by where my fingers had held him last night, devotion and conflict carved equally into his expression. And neither of us stepped back.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
β Live Streamingβ Interactive Chatβ Private Showsβ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch β’ No registration required β’ HD streaming
ΛΛΛ the princess and her knight are separated, but a threat looms over the castle and he's the only one who can save her ΛΛΛ
β€· contains : knight! bang chan x fem! princess! reader, medieval au, slight age gap, blood and scar mention, blowjob, smutty ;) [ wc : 8.7k ] β taglist : @karlee10261990 | @chansalwayswatching
β€· now playing : the truth untold by bts
The morning unrolled with restraint, as if the stones of the castle felt the shift that had begun before dawn. My mind wandered despite my attempts to anchor it in the present, threaded with memories of Sir Christopherβs warmth lingering against my skin, the ghost of his breath tickling the curve of my neck, his fingers intertwined with mine so gently as if he could ever be the one to break me.
But the seamstress had little patience for my drifting mood, her needles flashed with brisk, pitiless precision as she tugged and pinned the silk along my figure, shaping me into something worthy of display for the realm.
βYou must look impeccable for the audience, Your Highness,β she declared, tugging the waist tighter. Perfection, composure and dutyβeverything I slowly felt slipping from me.
By late morning the throne hall gleamed in its own splendor, sunlight fractured through stained glass, glinting off golden windows and polished marble. Mother stood tall beside Father, possessing that peaceful grace born of long years spent among courtiers. I held my place at her side, the bodice pressed too close, too tight against my ribs.
The doors groaned open and a procession entered beneath banners of charcoal gray, each emblazoned with a raven mid-flight. House Blackwood was a noble ancient ally to the crownβfair, steadfast, loyal even through famine and warβand tragedy had recently struck them, an illness that had taken away both lord and lady, leaving their only son to bear the weight of ruling the northern lands.
Vincent Blackwood stepped forward beneath the vaulted ceiling. He cut a striking figure, tall and elegantly solemn, carrying himself with a somber beauty that looked like a burden disguised as grace. There was a quiet melancholy etched into him, where dark hair fell in soft waves to his collar, framing his pale face as raven feathers.
I inclined my head. βLord Blackwood.β
Behind him shifted his counselor, a red-haired scholar in charge of advising him on matters of his lands and inheritance. Copper strands gleamed beneath the sunlit glass as his anxious gaze hovered over the young lord, torn between caution and reassurance, while clasping a heavy book against his chest.
Vincent glanced back only briefly before turning to me once more. βYour Highness,β he said, voice low and unexpectedly gentle. Gloved fingers took my hand, soft lips brushing my knuckles in a gesture perfectly proper yet dangerously intimate.
An armour shifted somewhere behind me this timeβan almost imperceptible clickβwhere Sir Christopher straightened, the leather at his sword-belt creaking in discomfort. His stare remained fixed ahead, dutiful as always, yet the line of his jaw was drawn tight as a bowstring.
Vincent lifted his gaze. βMight you walk with me in the garden, my lady?β I answered with a graceful nod. Christopher fell in at a respectful distance behind us, the constant shadow that had long since become part of my every step.
The gardens lay washed in late spring light, petals drifting on the breeze, fountains murmuring softly to the bees swaying among blossoms. Lord Blackwood offered his arm with careful courtesy, guiding me through the flowers as though I were some fragile new bloom he dared not disturb.
Beneath the shade of an ancient tree we found a weathered stone bench. I folded my hands in my lap, turning to him with measured posture. βI heard of your loss, my lord. Truly, I grieve with you.β
He glanced to the far edge of the grounds where purple flowers flowed in the wind. βIt came upon us in the dead of winter, β he replied softly. βYet there is no greater force than nature. Now the seasons change bearing promises, and promises always have a way of enduring, do they not?β
I nodded, my eyes briefly flickering to meet him. βYes, they do.β
His gaze traced the sweep of my gown, hues echoing the garden around us. βThe color suits this place,β he murmured. βFull of newness, just like thou.β He spoke no florid praise, only that restrained courtesy that suggested shyness, and something gentler still.
βMy thanks, Lord Blackwood.β Silence lingered once again, until his attention drifted over my shoulder.
βDoes he ever stand farther off?β I followed his look. Sir Christopher waited several paces away, posture rigid, attention narrowed to a spearpoint with a tension he didnβt bother to hide.
βSir Christopher?β Heat crept across my cheeks. βHe has long been my sworn knight. I supposeβ¦ yes.β
Vincentβs fingers tapped the dark fold of his cloak. His voice lowered. βMight he be dismissed for a while? We would speak more freely, if we may.β
A ripple of reluctance passed through me, yet this was the language of diplomacyβgesture for gesture, mask for mask.
I gave a single nod in his direction and he bowed respectfully, movement precise but bitterness still shadowing his eyes like a wounded wolf forced to turn its back on the only thing it wanted to protect. He withdrew, not far, never far, only as distant as duty allowed his secret heart to stand.
Vincent watched him go, then leaned closer, a soft conspirator tone beneath the birdsong. βHe bears you in his thoughts,β he murmured. βDeeply.β
My breath caught, warmth rose along my throat. βWhy do you think so, my lord?β
A faint smile touched his lips. βBecause the one who bears me in theirs looks at me just so.β
The heart behind my ribs pounding like a drum. βWhat do you mean?β Vincentβs gaze drifted back toward the castle, where the copper-haired counselor lingered near a high window, posture stiff with unease as he watched usβwatched him. The manβs expression was tight, almost pained.
βI believe you are quite perceptive, my lady,β Vincent said softly. βYou understand that this union would be mostβ¦ convenient. Beneficial in appearance, at the very least.β
βI thoughtβ¦β I mumbled, uncertainty threading my voice, βI thought it was my mother who arranged this.β
βShe did,β he replied without hesitation. βBut it was Lady Alyna who assured her that you and I might be compatible.β For the first time, a faint warmth crossed his features, softening the severity he wore so well. βShe sympathizes with our shared condition.β
I blinked. βShared condition?β
βHearts that refuse to obey dutyβs command,β he said gently. βYou suffer in silence for your knightβjust as I suffer for someone I can never openly claim. A scholar who waits for me with a book pressed far too tightly to his chest.β
I drew a careful breath, my gaze returning to the castle. Somewhere within its stone walls, I knew Sir Christopher was pacingβjaw clenched, hands restless at the hilt of his swordβhis heart thrumming with jealousy, fear, and longing. Waiting for me, just as Blackwoodβs counselor waited for him.
βA false union, then,β I whispered at last.
βOnly if you wish it so,β Vincent replied. His fingers rested atop mine, warm and careful, the touch at odds with his cool bearing.
Around us the garden breathedβflowers trembling in the breeze, the tree murmuring overheadβwhile from the castleβs shadowed heart, unseen yet unmistakable, my knightβs devotion beat like a distant thunder, unaware of the quiet pact being forged that afternoon.
β
Summer soon began to settle over the kingdom. The trees deepened into rich green, birds cut playful arcs through the air to peck at the ripe fruit, and the days grew heavy with warmth. Yet summer also carried its tempers, weeks might pass beneath clear skies and stifling heat, only for the heavens to break without warning in storms, as though the sky itself had grown weary of restraint.
In the days following my first meeting with Lord Blackwood, agreements were drafted, seals prepared. A wedding gown took shape beneath nimble hands and within a matter of weeks, at the height of the season, the kingdom would gather to witness the heir of the throne wed at last.
But when the day came for me to speak the truth to Sir Christopher, gray clouds spilled across the sky beyond the fields, dulling the world to ash. By afternoon, rain had begun to fall.
The abandoned chapel stood upon a low hill beyond the castle grounds, its warped windows and broken roof offering poor shelter from the storm, but it was the only place secluded enough for our meeting. The only place where I could tell him everything.
He paced the chapel floor, boots scraping against dust and stone, his restraint tearing at the seams. I sat upon one of the narrow benches, watching the man who so often embodied discipline unravel before me.
βYou cannot truly believe this will work,β he said, his voice reverberating off damp walls and returning to us like an accusation. βItβs madnessβabsolute madness.β
βFather and Mother are already in talks with his house,β I replied, striving for calm. βTheyβre warming to the idea. We will simply have our own understanding inside it. Vincent is helping us, you need to trust me.β I tried to soothe him, to meet his gaze in reassurance, but his eyes fell away, dark with worry.
βThat does not make it any safer,β he said sharply. βIf this is discovered, it will not only ruin meβbut his counselor, him, youβ¦ and your parents most of all.β At last he turned fully toward me, stepping closer, fear flickering unmistakably in his deep chestnut eyes.
βThis is the only way we can remain together, Christopher.β I rose, closing the distance, lifting my hand to cradle his cheek. βWhat other choice do we have?β
He sagged into me in defeat, resting his forehead against the curve of my shoulder. His hands found my lower back, warm and familiar, and a shaky breath escaped him as he pulled me closer, sharing what little heat we could on that rainy afternoon. Silence stretched between us, suspended and fragile, broken only by distant thunder and the windβs mournful whistle through shattered glass.
βLady Alyna once said such arrangements are not uncommon at court,β I whispered, my voice nearly lost to the storm. βWe need only to keep it hidden.β
He shook his head faintly, still holding me, before one hand rose to brush the sensitive skin behind my ear. βYou can't listen to her advice, Princess. She is not the example of decency you should be following. You have duties to upholdβfor the Saintsβ mercy, so do I.β
His other hand tightened in my dress, silk whispering beneath fingers that, until just a few months ago, had only ever known swords, dirt and blood. βAre you giving up on me, Sir Christopher? On us?β
βI love you,β he said quietly. βBut I worry for youβ¦ far too much for my own good.β The words, spoken so softly and without ceremony, stole the breath from my lungs.
His forehead rested against mine, his breath warm as his lips traced their usual path on my skinβbrushing my mouth, my cheeks, the tender curve of my neckβslow in movement, yet guided by a desire both restrained and resolute. His rough hands slid securely around my waist, easing me down onto the old wooden bench, his body hovering above mine with careful strength, as though even the faintest crease in my gown might undo us both.
A thunder rolled through the heavens, and the soft moan that escaped our joined lips vanished with it, swallowed whole by the growing storm and the sudden, violent slam of the chapel doors.Β
We tore ourselves apart in a single breath. Color drained from our faces as the figure standing beneath the once-grand archway came into view.
My mother did not speak. Rain clung to her garments, water dripping steadily onto the stone floor, yet her posture remained rigid, regal, unyielding. Fury and disbelief flashed behind her eyes, and for a suspended, dreadful moment, none of us dared moveβas though motion itself might shatter whatever fragile mercy still lingered that day.
Christopher hesitated a heartbeat too long before stumbling back from me, shock rendering him almost clumsy. In condemning silence the queen advanced with a measured calm, each step controlled, every inch of her trembles buried beneath the armor of discipline she had learned to wear for the courtβs unkind gaze.
βI believe you know the way to the dungeons, Sir Christopher.β Her voice was strained, quiet yet tight with fury, echoing through the chapelβs stone walls in low, merciless waves. She did not need to raise it as authority alone carried her words.
For a moment, he could only nod, throat clenching while the words refused to rise. With a stiff movement he bowed and mumbled. βYes, Your Grace.β
A thin, brittle smile touched her lips.
Already halfway one he looked back at me once, panic and something dangerously close to regret brightening his eyes. Then he turned away, vanishing into the storm beyond the threshold. The bench beneath me shuddered with thunder once again, or perhaps it was only my own shaking limbs.
βDo you take me for a fool?β my mother asked, Her gaze piercing me, sharper than any blade forged within the kingdom.
βNo, Mother.β I lowered my eyes, unable to meet her wrath, fearing its weight would crush me.
βThen you, naive child, will tell your father yourself.β
Her grip closed around my arm, iron-tight, and she hauled me to my feet. We moved swiftly through rain and shadowsβdown dark corridors, along winding staircases, avoiding guards and courtiers alikeβuntil we reached the heavy oak door of the Kingβs private study.
She flung it open with uncharacteristic force, making my father look up from his parchments startled. Before I could find my balance, Mother thrust me forward and I stumbled and fell to the floor, tears already blurring my vision, sobs breaking from my lips before I could cage them.
βIβm sorry, Father. Iβm so sorryββ
βOur daughter has something to confess,β Mother said, face composed, voice stripped bare of anything but iron.
He was on his feet at once, crossing the chamber in long strides βBy the Gods, my dear, what has happened?β
βPleaseβdo not kill him,β I cried, clasping my hands together as though prayer alone might save us. βI beg you.β
βKill whom?β
βSir Christopher,β Mother answered for me, her tone had the finality of a sealed decree. Father looked between us, confusion creasing his brow, until she continued, cool and steady, βI suspected it after the tourney on her birthday. Today a maid confessed they have already sharedβ¦ intimacies.β
The words felt obscene upon her tongue, stripping love of all its gentleness. Fatherβs expression darkened as he rubbed his brow, murmuring something beneath his breath. βIs this true?β
I nodded, unable to lift my gaze, tears splashing onto the stone floor. Mother studied him with furrowed concern before he gestured for her to leave, and the door closed softly behind her.
βIt was my fault,β I sobbed, pushing myself to my feet. βHe refused me at first, but I insisted.β My words came apart as I spoke them. Fatherβs gaze held mine, unwavering.
βHe was bound by vow and older than you,β he replied at once. βHe knew precisely what he was doing.β
He turned away hastily. βI will speak further with your mother. Afterward, we will hasten your marriage to Lord Blackwood.β
The thought of punishment descending upon Christopher struck like ice. βNo, pleaseβhe is not to blame,β I pleaded, but Father did not look back. The door closed with a hard click, and I sank again to the floor, voice dissolving into the echoing quiet.
βPlease,β I whispered into the stone and shadow, βdo not harm him.β
β
A day passedβthen another, and another still, until time blurred into an indistinct stretch of damp stone and darkness. Sir Christopher remained seated within the dungeonβs humid depths, alone with his thoughts and a heart that beat so violently it seemed intent on tearing its way free of his chest. No voices reached him, no comfort nor cruelty, only the sound of his own labored breathing, rising and falling against the cold walls.
At last, measured footsteps echoed down the corridor, carried across stone slick with moisture and lit by torches whose flames danced and twisted like restless spirits.
The queenβs shadow appeared before the iron bars. She did not speak as she approached, and with a brief gesture signaled to the hard-faced guard beside her, who unlocked the cell without question. She stepped inside, her gaze settling upon the knight slumped on the filthy floor.
Sir Christopher shifted at once, instinct driving him to rise, but with a single lift of her hand she stilled him. He froze, remaining kneeling before her, head bowed.
βPlease, Your Grace,β he said hoarsely. βI beg your forgiveness. I never intended for this to go so far.β
Her hand rose again, firm and unwavering, and his words died in his throat.
βI trusted you,β she said at last. βWith my daughter.β Her voice was tightly bound, every syllable restrained by years of discipline that would not permit her fury to spill freely.
His eyes burned, tears gathering despite every lesson drilled into him through years of service. βI know, Your Grace. I am deeplyββ
βWhy?β she cut in sharply. The question struck him harder than any blade. In the poor torchlight her frown carved deep lines across her face. βWhy would you do this? I cannot understand itβhelp me understand.β
He hesitated, mouth opening, then closing again. A long, punishing silence stretched between them before the truth slipped free, barely louder than breath.
βI love her, Your Grace.β
He did not lift his gaze, even as her scrutiny burned into him. Years of knighthood had taught him restraint, but a single tear betrayed him, trailing down his cheek, one that didn't go unnoticed by her.
βHow many times?β she asked quietly. βOnce? Twice?β
He said nothing. Her eyes searched his face for denial, defiance, anything, but he could give her none. βThree times?β she pressed, the calm in her voice edged now with restrained fury.
He turned his head away. Shame crushed down upon him at last, heavier than iron, heavier than chainsβshame born not of the shared nights themselves, but of the knowledge that his feelings had taken root long before the first evening the princess had bumped into him flushed and trembling, clutching tightly that forbidden red book to her chest.
βThis is madness,β the queen said at last in disbelief, letting out a breath that sounded almost like a laugh, though no joy lived within it. βAn insult to the crown. And to think we held you in such esteem. You knew how this would end, Sir Christopher, and yet you chose it all the same.β Her gaze hardened. βI will speak further with my husband about what is to be done with you both.β
βBoth of us?β Panic tore through him. βNoβplease. Do not punish her. It was my doing. I failed her. She bears no fault in this.β
He surged to his feet without realizing it, hands reaching toward her in instinctive pleas. She recoiled, eyes narrowing with a mix of hurt and disgust, and with a graceful sweep of her skirts she turned away.
At the threshold she nodded once to the guard and the cell door slammed shut.
βItβs not her fault!β Sir Christopher cried into the darkness, clinging to the bars, voice cracking as her footsteps faded until even their echo was swallowed by the shadows. With a well aimed blow the hard-faced man struck a whip in the bars, tearing a wound across the knight's features.
βPlease,β he clutched his face in pain, sinking back to his knees, blood and tears falling quietly into the stone as a broken sound tore from his chest. βDo not harm her.β
β
By the time the bells rang for the wedding, Sir Christopher no longer wore steel. The sword had been taken from him weeks ago, the oath stripped away with words spoken softly and without ceremony, as though erasing him was an act best done gently and secretly.
He dressed now as any other manβwool rough at the collar, boots worn thin at the heel, no sword by his sideβand stood among the gathered townsfolk at the edge of the great square, where everyone pressed shoulder to shoulder to glimpse another crown being bound to fate and what they believed was love.
Lilac and gray banners stirred overhead, gold gleamed against stone, and the princess emerged beneath silken canopies in a gown that cascaded to the ground and caught the sun as if it had been spun from morning itself. Her face was calm, composed into something the court would call serenity and joy.
But he knew every line of her body by heartβthe tightness in her shoulders, the careful way her breath rose and fell, the faint hesitation before she stepped forward to meet the young lord waiting for her.
Unknowing about the man standing still among the murmuring crowd, hands clasped behind his back as if they still remembered how to rest near a sword hilt. His jaw tightened when vows were spoken, gaze never leaving her, even as cheers broke like waves around him or when the bells pealed again and the crowd surged forward.
Christopher did not move, steady and silent, watching as his true love was led away from him, undeniably happy and not once looking at him. If only he had known the painful realization that struck the princess at that very momentβthat perhaps in a room full of people, or a street filled with eyes set on her, she wouldnβt be able to find the love of her life among them, as she always thought she would.
When the square emptied and joy scattered into streets and alehouses, he simply turned and walked back the way he had come, carrying with him no title, no blade, no future at court, only his foolish undiminished love in his heart.
The inner streets were still filled with revelers. Drunken voices rose in indistinct songs, arms slung around strangersβ shoulders as they laughed and stumbled through the night. By some quiet instinct, or perhaps memoryβs guiding hand, Christopher found himself before a familiar tavern. Warm light spilled from its crooked windows, and when he stepped inside he was wrapped in heat and human noise, the scent of ale mingling with cheerful shouts.
Behind the counter bustled a woman with plump cheeks and a smile bright as midsummer sunrise. She hurried back and forth, laughing with patrons, singing snatches of half-remembered tunesβthe same lively spirit she had possessed since childhood, when he had sparred against an old oak with wooden swords while she played making mud pies on her pretend inn.
Christopher and Brianne had once shared a bed, long before oaths and armor had claimed his life. It had been a single night, followed by a promise to keep their friendship untouched and the quiet assurance that she would help him if ever he asked. So when she at last noticed the pair of eyes fixed upon her, her grin widened in delighted surprise.
βBy all the saintsβour Sir Christopher returns!β Brianne squeezed her way through the drunken throng, cheeks flushed with delight. βWhat are you doing here? Shouldnβt you be guarding the princess at her wedding?β
Her arms wrapped him in a fierce embrace, and he returned it with equal warmth. βThought I might celebrate a bit too , in my own way,β he said. His voice was hoarse, and he thanked the noise around them for hiding it, but Brianneβs gaze did not miss the fresh scar marking his face.
Her smile dimmed, just a fraction. She took in the plain wool of his clothes, the weariness in his eyes, and though she said nothing, concern flickered plainly across her face. βWell then, find yourself a seat, dear,β she said at last, brisk as ever. βYouβre always welcome here. Weβre bursting at the seams tonight.β
In a quiet corner, the bitterness of ale settled at the back of his tongue. Laughter swelled, mugs clinked, and the tavern shook with joy, yet his frown remained fixed as iron. From time to time Brianneβs gaze drifted toward him, troubled, and when the night finally thinned and the last of the revelers tumbled home, he sat alone, untouched drink before him.
She approached softly while cleaning the last few tables of the room, a rag slung over her shoulder. βSo,β she said with a gentle smile, βwhat brings the dutiful knight to my shabby tavern at such an hour?β
βCanβt a man indulge in foul ale once in a while?β he replied. Her brows rose in that familiar, knowing arch, and despite himself he gave a shy, tight smile, too much like the ones when he was only a child and had broken a window with the wrong movement βCould never keep a secret from youβ¦ Iβm not a knight anymore, Bri.β
Her expression fell in disbelief. βWhat are you saying? They can'tβwell, they can, theyβre royalty, butβ¦ what happened?β Voice wavering with worry, but no answer came from him.
Silence stretched between them, filled only by the distant murmur of sleepless streets, until the words fell from his mouth with a breath that sounded like defeat. βIβ¦ laid with the princess.β
Brianne stared, mouth parting in shock, eyes too wide to even fit on her face. βChristopher, have you lost your wits? Thatβsβby the saints, thatβs the princess!β
He raised his cup in a hollow jest and took a swallow. She leaned closer, whispering almost in a conspiratorial way βBut it was once, yes? A foolish mistakeβpeople survive foolish mistakes.β
A strained laugh escaped him as his eyes avoided hers, always so eager and searching. βMaybeβ¦ it wasnβt only once.β He mumbled under his breath
She choked, torn between horror and reluctant amusement. βSweet saints above, Chris. Iβll ask something, but it doesnβt mean I approve. Was it at least worth it?β
He faltered, words tangling tighter and messier than ever, because no language seemed equal to what he felt over the past few months of secrecy, of desireβof her. βYes,β he said quietly. βEvery moment.β
βYou filthy dog,β she screeched, laughing and slapping the table. βThe king spared your head, but Iβll see you hanged myself.β Their laughter filled the empty corners of the tavern, reminding them of easier times as she wiped dampness from the corner of her eye. βOh, Chris, good to hear you found release even within the castle walls, but I know how dearly that post meant to you. How hard you trained and everything you gave up for it.β
In the blink of an eye, the joy faded from his face, leaving sorrow raw and bare across his tired features. He let his head drop in defeat and a broken sound tore free from his throat, tears finally sliding down his cheeks. βOh, Gods, I miss her so much.β
Brianne looked at himβthe dear friend she saw train under the winding rain and scorching sun every day of his youth, who vowed to become a knight at such a young age among all the other candidates, who gave up love and a normal life to serve the crown for a lifetimeβand the jesting vanished. She drew him into her arms, cradling his head against her shoulder, holding him as the suffocating night pressed close around them.
β
Mornings in the village nearby did not wake gently, as mornings in the castle once had. It arrived with clatter and noiseβmerchants calling their prices, children racing through the mud, and women leaning from doorways to trade gossip. Brianne thought it would do him good, to keep active somehow, hidden from the guards and his own longings.
Christopher kept to the rear of a small inn, where the forest pressed close and shadows hid among the pines. He worked there because few eyes bothered to look that far. An axe rose and fell in his hands with relentless rhythm, each swing striking the base with precision. Splitting wood was not so different from soldiering, both demanded strength, focus, and sometimes allowed a man to think of nothing else if he chose.
His shirt had been abandoned long ago, draped over a stump to dry. Sweat traced slow paths across his carved chest and shoulders. Breath steady, arms burning pleasantly as he set another log upon the block and lifted the axe again, until a whisper of fabric brushed the silence.
He did not turn immediately, only when the presence lingered quiet and patient, did he lower the axe and glance over his shoulder.
βI am rather certain,β came Lady Alynaβs voice, smooth as velvety as he remembered, βthat the castle could always use another woodcutter. The princess, especially. Winters grow cruel in those stone halls and one must keep her warm somehow.β
She leaned against a tree, smirking beneath her hood, eyes glinting with that playful mischief that so often concealed dangerously sharp thoughts.
His expression hardened. βHow did you find me here?β
βBrianne,β she replied easily. βCharming woman. Splendid both in taking care of drunk men and keeping secrets.β
He wiped a line of sweat from his brow with the back of his wrist. βWhat do you want, Lady Alyna? Have you come to pull your strings again? Iβve had my fill of your schemes.β
Her lips curved. βEverything Iβve done has been to help my dear lovebirds. A little gratitude would suit you, otherwise, youβd still be some lovesick fool wanking off to a glimpse of her ankles.β
The axe bit cleanly into the block as he set it down harder than needed. βLeave.β
βNo,β she answered, almost cheerfully. βBecause you have an appointment tomorrow night, and I dislike wasted plans.β
He turned to face her fully then, jaw set. βMaybe you should stop playing games that ruin lives.β
βOn the contrary, I attempt to save them.β She stepped forward, boots crunching softly in the grass. βOn the tenth street of the royal city thereβs a small red inn. Find the tenth room and when the bells strike ten timesβgo inside.β
βAnd find guards waiting?β His laugh was humorless. βIf this is another attempt to drag my name through the mud, I will not oblige. I will not be bait.β
βYouβre not bait,β she said quietly, her smirk fading as sincerity edged in. βYou are a man with two hours and a locked door. Nothing more, nothing less. She will be there.β
His hands curled slowly into fists. βYouβre lying. Iβm done dancing for your conspiracies.β
She studied him for a long moment, head tilted and a thoughtful gaze on her eyes, weighing truths and consequences of her actions. βThe Princess asked nothing of me. And yet I arranged this because I have eyes. I saw your faces in that throne room. I heard her voice when she spoke of you after it. Use the hours wisely, Christopher, or spend the rest of your life wondering whether one night might have steadied both your hearts.β
A small parchment appeared between her fingers, which she pressed into his palm before he could pull away. He stared at the note, then crushed it into a tight ball with a sharp breath, but even furious, he didnβt let it fall.
Lady Alynaβs smile returned, softer this time. βFor your peace of mind,β she murmured, turning away, βI rather dislike unhappy endings.β
She strode back toward the village road, cloak trailing as the forest swallowed her presence. Christopher stared at the crumpled parchment in his hand for a long while, and somewhere in the distance, bells rang faintly as merchants began their day. He exhaled tiredly and tucked the note into his belt, even as he muttered a curse at himself for doing so.
On the next day, when night settled carefully over the royal city, he followed Lady Alynaβs instructions with the same vigilance he once reserved for patrols. He went through shadowed alleys, avoided lantern light, passed through streets only when laughter and noise could swallow his presence, and by the time he reached the inn his pulse had already begun to betray him.
He stood before the tenth roomβs door longer than he meant to. For a heartbeat his hand hesitated above the latch, torn between two fearsβthat she would indeed be waiting inside, and that she would not be waiting for him.
At last he turned the handle. A warm lamplight welcomed him, and there I was, seated upon the narrow bed, dressed in a plain cotton dress, hair loose, unadorned by crown or silk.
βPrincess,β he whispered urgently, closing the door behind him with a careful click. βWhat are you doing here?β
βYou came,β I said, rising at once, joy breaking across my face. I threw my arms around his neck without hesitation. He caught me by the waist on instinct, pressing me closer out of muscle memory. My fingers brushed his cheek, lingering on the fresh scar, concern flickering in my eyes, but he caught your wrist gently, shaking his head.
βYou shouldn't be here, β he murmured. βI needed to know Lady Alyna spoke true about you, but thisβthis is dangerous. You must leave.β
βNo, I promise itβs safe,β I insisted softly. βEverything was planned. Even Vincent helped arrange it.β
His jaw tightened. βThen perhaps he would prefer you returned to the castle sooner than later.β
I searched his face, wounded. βChristopherβ¦ are you not glad I am here?β
He exhaled a tired breath. βGlad?β His voice dropped. βI am glad beyond reason. Beyond sense. But joy does not make this any safer.β
I answered him not with words, but with a gentle kiss at the curve of his neck, lips warm and familiar, proving to him they still remembered their path.
βPrincessβ¦ donβt,β he whispered, though his hands had already tightened at my back.
βI donβt wish to be called that tonight,β I said quietly.
For a brief second, his gaze flicked to the locked door then back to me, standing there, real and closer than he couldβve wished for in the past few weeks. At last, he surrendered with a weak breath, the kind he did when he knew I would get what I wanted anyway.
βIf that is your wish, my love.β He held the back of my neck, tilting it upward then pressed a soft kiss to the corner of my lips.
I smiled. βI like that far better.β
He guided me back to the bed with care, as though the moment itself were a relic too fragile to break. The mattress groaned softly beneath us as he leaned closer, his presence was a weight of familiar, grounding warmth. Then, fueled by a sudden spark of confidence, I shifted, reversing our positions until I settled above him.
βI want to thank you tonight,β I said, my voice steady despite the hammering of my heart, grazing my pulsing core against his growing length over the fabric. βFor all youβve done for meβfor us.β
I pressed a fevered kiss to his lips, losing myself in the slick, rhythmic pull of his mouth against mine. I began a slow descent, my fingers worked quickly on his shirt, lips tracing a slow path down the column of his neck to the hard, sculpted planes of his stomach.
A fractured breath escaped him. His hands came to rest upon my shoulders, grounding me, and I lifted my gaze to meet his. βWill you guide me, my love?β
The words got trapped on his throat and all he could answer was a light nod of his head. My fingers caught the hem of his breeches, tracing the heavy heat of him through the fabric before finally drawing them down to free him. I tasted him then, a slow, lingering stroke of my tongue from base to tip that drew a sharp tremble from his skin. My tongue traced the pulse of every vein, devouring the sensation of him until, slick with my devotion, I moved back up to take him inside me.
Clothes fell to the floor in a fluid motion, his head fell back against the pillows as I wrapped around him. The white-knuckled grip of his hands on my hips betrayed the control he was fighting so hard to maintain. I buried my face in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of him, my hips moving in slow, agonizing circles that caught every shudder of his frame. Our rhythm grew more desperate, the measured grace of the beginning giving way to a raw, aching need.
He lifted his torso to pull me flush against his chest. With a final, crushing kiss, we gave ourselves over to a spill of heat and shared souls. All the secrets, the hurried nerves, and the shadows of the world outside dripped away, leaving only the damp press of skin against skin.
Later, when the world had narrowed to nothing but breath and the quiet aftermath of the storm, we lay tangled together. The night air slipped in through a cracked window, cooling our heated skin. Christopher watched me in silence, tracing the lines of my face as though committing a map to memory. Perhaps here, stripped of the jewels and silks that marked my station, I looked achingly like someone who might have grown up beside him on those very same streets.
βYou look different like this,β he whispered, his voice still gravelly from the heights weβd just reached.
I shifted closer, hooking my leg over his, refusing to let the cold air settle between us. βPerhaps the court never knew me at all,β I whispered. βPerhaps youβre the only one who actually sees me.β
He let out a soft breath, fingers sliding from my jaw to the nape of my neck, pulling me just an inch closer until our foreheads rested together. βItβs a dangerous thing, my love. To look so much like you belong here, in a room that smells of pine and old wood instead of incense and lilies. If I keep you here much longer, I might start to believe youβre mine to keep.β
βAnd if I don't want to leave?β I challenged softly, my hand coming to rest over the steady, heavy thrum of his heart. A sad, small smile touched his lips, though his eyes remained dark with a lingering hunger. He leaned in, his lips brushing mine.
I sat up slowly, the cotton sheets pooling at my waist. A breeze from the window ghosted over my skin, raising gooseflesh and causing my nipples to peak in the sudden chill. Christopher leaned back against the headboard, his gaze heavy and unblinking, tracing the silvered path of moonlight across my bare shoulders.
βDo you still wish me gone?β I teased softly, looking back at him over my shoulder.
He shook his head, a ghost of a smile touching his face. βI wish this night would stretch far beyond the stars above us.β
I let out a soft, breathy laugh. βI did not know you carried a poetβs heart beneath all that steel.β
βThere is much you still do not know,β he said gently, the words a low vibration in the quiet room. βMy love.β
The moment was fractured by a chill draft that rattled the curtains and sent the candleflame dancing. A crow detached itself from the night and swept inward, resting upon the sill, its talons clacking sharply against the wood as it ruffled its dark feathers. A sliver of parchment was bound to its leg with a twine.
I slipped from the bed, my bare feet whispering over the floorboards. I ran a soothing finger along the birdβs neck, its glossy eye remained unblinking, fixed on me with ancient intelligence as I freed the message.
βVincent says I should enter by the side gate instead of the rear,β I murmured, scanning the hurried words. βThe guards are changing every two hours now. Father thinks it is safer. There has been too much talk andβ¦ suspicion at the castle.β
Christopher sat up, his shoulders tensing with the practiced reflex of a soldier. βIf he thinks itβs safer this way, there must be a reason,β he said, his voice losing its warmth to a cold, professional edge.
I crossed back to the bed and collapsed beside him, my cheek resting against the heat of his shoulder while my hair spilled like a veil across his chest. βAre you sulking because I must leave?β
He chuckled and tried to hide a content smirk from growing on his lips. βBut something strange happened last week. I was in my chambers, and a hawk came to the window. It didnβt hunt; it justβ¦ stared. For minutes. Then it was gone.β
He frowned immediately. βA hawk? Are you certain, my love? Could it have been another crow? They have swarmed the city ever since Blackwood banners arrived.β
βI know a hawk when I see one,β I replied, a spark of impatience sharpening my tone. βYou sound like the others. They all insisted I imagined it.β
He scrubbed a hand across his jaw, his brow knitting together. βForgive me. Itβs onlyβ¦ hawks are only common in the southβ¦ near the Armstrong borders.β
I went still against him. The name Armstrong felt like a sliver of ice in the room after reminiscing the events of my birthday celebrations last spring.
βPerhaps.β His voice trailed off, the old soldier in him waking by instinct, only to collide with the wall of his current station. βIf there were trouble, I wouldβ¦β He stopped, his breath leaving him in a sharp, humorless groan, βdo nothing, I suppose.β
My fingers tightened on his arm, feeling the corded muscle there. βIβm afraid, my love.β
He took my hand, pressing his palm firmly against mine to ground me. βSpeak to your father. Tell him what you saw.β
βI did, but he avoids me,β I said, my voice shrinking to a whisper. βSinceβ¦ all that happened between us.β
βTrust your mind,β he insisted, his tone firm with quiet care. βThe royal guards are capable, but I will see what I can gather from the outside. Be brave, you are not as helpless as they think, my love. Donβt let them make you believe otherwise.β
I curled closer into his chest, letting my breathing sync with the heavy, rhythmic thrum of his heart. As his hands returned to my hair, stroking in slow, soothing lines, the terror of the world outside faded. Wrapped in his heat, I finally drifted into the first true slumber I had known since he left my side.
β
With every day that passed after their stolen night together, Christopher felt his heart hollow further, worn thin by distance and dread. Every shadow that walked across the muddy streets sent a chill racing up his spine, each unfamiliar footstep stirring the same thought again and againβwhat if this one means to harm the princess?
When Brianne asked him to trade a few goods in the royal city, he welcomed the excuse. He told himself it was errands that called him back, but unease guided his steps as much as duty ever had.
Brianne was not yet at the tavern, occupied with neighbors over some small misunderstanding the previous night, and so Christopher took a seat alone near the wall. The room was empty for once, only a handful of drunks slumped in corners and merchants resting their throats after long bargaining. Still, his attention snagged on two cloaked figures seated far from the light.
They leaned too close, murmuring into one anotherβs hoods. Christopher angled his body casually, pretending interest in his mug while watching from the corner of his eye. One of them unfolded a piece of parchment and flattened it against the table. Even from a distance, he recognized the shape at onceβthose stairwells, those corridors, the precise bends of walls he had walked a thousand times, it was undeniably the castle.
His breath slowed when the second figure glanced around, and so subtly he nearly missed it, it slid a narrow dagger from beneath their sleeve. The blade caught the light for a heartbeat before vanishing again.
The tavern door slammed open with a crash. A drunken stumbled in, shouting for ale. Christopherβs gaze snapped back to the table, but it was empty. No cloaks or parchments, not even a disturbed chair.
His heart hammered as he rose and left without finishing his drink. Outside, he told himself it was nothing, paranoia born of loss and longing. Who would dare strike at the crown? For what gain? Revenge, ambition, provocation?
Each thought felt too bold, too foolish. Still something unsettled inside his chest, that perhaps he could imagine a life without her touch, but never a world without her breath. If there were an attempt he had to do something.
It likely would come at night, quiet and probably assisted from within. He remembered her words about the altered guard rotationsβnew schedules, shorter watches. However by midnight, when work ceased and corridors slept, the castle still lay exposed.
That night he went to an old blacksmith. The man squinted at him with a blind eye, recognition blooming slowly before a smile creased his wrinkled face. The blade Christopher chose bore no ornament, just honest steel, worn smooth by years of service. It felt like the first sword he had ever held.
He took the side gate, just as she had the other night. The secret passages welcomed him like muscle memory. Every turn, every narrow stair rose instinctively beneath his feet. When he reached her chamber, his stomach clenchedβthere was no guard there.
A slice of lamplight spilled across the floor from the door that wasnβt fully closed, which he pushed open. The scene burned itself into him in a fractured instant, a shadow bent over her bed, one hand pressing a rag to her face, the other holding a dagger he recognized at once. Her body lay unnaturally still.
Christopher crossed the room in three strides. Steel rang as his sword struck the side table, sending cups and glass crashing to the floor. The attacker tumbled back in surprise, cloak flaring, weapon drawn in reflex. They clashed in quick, brutal movements, when a blow grazed Christopherβs forearm. Pain bloomed hot and sharp, but he answered with a clean strike that knocked the figure down.
The noise summoned the guards, pouring in with weapons raised and clinking armours. Christopher had the attacker cornered by the fireplace when hands seized him from behind. Both men were forced to their knees as restraints were clamped on.
The king and queen arrived moments later. The queenβs gaze flew first to her daughter, still unconscious, then to Christopherβconfusion and disbelief flashing across her face. The guards tightened their hold until she lifted her hand.
βRelease him,β she said.
They hesitated for a moment, but obeyed at once. βCall the physicians,β Christopher rasped, still a bit breathless himself, voice shaking but eyes steady on hers. βI believeβ¦ the princess and the prince have been poisoned.β
After that, his memory faded. He recalled physicians rushing in, the king studying the dagger with a grave expression before leaving the chamber, the queenβs hands trembling as her daughter was lifted into care. He remembered the guards again, firmer this time, escorting him back through corridors he had once sworn to protect.
When he opened his eyes again, for a moment Christopher believed himself still dreaming. The dungeon glimmered with that same dim, unreal glow cast by torchlight, shadows painting the damp walls in wavering hues of amber and gold. His body ached with the heaviness of exhaustion, mind slow to gather itself.
Footsteps echoed, the faint noise of royal leather against stone. He lifted his head just a little as a tall figure stopped before the iron bars. The kingβs silhouette filled the narrow space, imposing even in the low light.
The king motioned once. The guard unlocked the cell and stepped aside. βStand, Sir Christopher.β
He hesitated only a breath before forcing himself upright, spine straight despite the ache in his limbs.
βI cannot deny,β the king said, voice low and stoic, βthat I was impressed by your actions last night.β His gaze shifted briefly, as if weighed by thought. βMy daughterβand her husbandβlive because of you.β
Christopher swallowed. βThank you, Your Grace. But I had no right to enter the castle, nor to interfere with your guard.β
βAnd yet you did,β the king replied evenly. βFor her, I believe.β
βYes,β Christopher said without hesitation. βFor her.β
The king exhaled slowly. βI suspected an attempt would come sooner or later. Our dealings with the Armstrongs at the tournament last spring left mattersβ¦ unfinished.β His expression hardened. βBut I did not expect such boldness. Not against my daughter.β
βHow are you certain it was them?β Christopher asked carefully. βIt could have been blamed on me.β
βThe blade is made of yellow steel. Common in the southern landsβArmstrong make.β
A pause stretched between them. The ex-knight shifted on the spot, feeling his heart quicken. βWhat will you do now, Your Grace?β
βI would avoid war if I can,β the king said at last. βBut the realm is fragile, and I would be a fool to cast you aside againβespecially after what you have done. Perhaps we were wrong to separate you. Perhaps the Gods bind whom they will, regardless of crowns and vows.β
Christopherβs breath caught. βYour Graceβ¦ I donβt understand.β
βYou would give up your vows and your life to protect my daughter. The least I could do is give back your post as royal knight,β his grave voice stated plainly. βNo ceremony. Retrieve your armor and sword from the armory and return to duty.β
βYes, Your Grace,β Sir Christopherβs voice was steady though his heart thundered under his ribcage.
βLord Blackwood has recovered from the poison,β the king added. βMy daughter remains weak, but improving.β He turned, then paused, a faint smile touching his mouth, subtle and knowing. βIf you wish, you may visit her. Though I suppose I donβt have to remind you to be careful when visiting her in the future.β
βYes, Your Grace, I will. Thank you again.β
Christopher almost didnβt feel his feet carry him through the castle. He took the stairs two at a time, heart racing faster with every turn, until he stood once more before that familiar door.
Morning light spilled through a narrow opening, pale and soft. A breeze drifted through the room, carrying the scent of lavender and daisies, just as he remembered from the first time he woke up tangled with her. He pushed the door open gently.
I lay reclined among pillows and light covers, a book resting loosely in my hands. My eyes lifted at the sound and found his standing under the doorframe.
For a heartbeat I could only stare, when a sudden warmth flooded my cheeks, breath catching as his smile broke wide and unmistakable. He crossed the room in a few swift steps, knelt beside the bed, and wrapped his arms around my waist, burying his face at my neck as though I could vanish before him.
βHow did youβhow did you get here?β I whispered against his skin, laughing in disbelief.
βI believe the Gods refuse to part us,β he murmured, lifting his head just enough to meet my eyes. βAnd it seems your parents no longer wish to try.β
A soft giggle escaped me as I looped my arms around his neck and pulled him closer. Our lips met, gentle at first, building up to something more intimate, a familiar warmth blooming between us after too long apart.
I rested my forehead against his, still holding to his wide shoulders, too afraid to ever let go again. βI donβt want to be separated from you again. I want a forever with you, my knight.β
βWe will have it,β he said quietly, pressing another tender kiss to my lips. βI know we will.β
And he kissed me again, and again, until all the world narrowed to his breath and all I could taste on my tongue and my heart was solely him until the end of times.
Synopsis: You learn to protect yourself from hurt by building walls around you. Then Hyunjin comes, showing you that love can be soft, patient and gentle β and worth the leap. (17k words)
The gallery is louder than Hyunjin remembers it ever being.
Voices overlap in polite admiration and thinly veiled competition, laughter ringing too sharp against the white walls. The annual student exhibition always draws a crowd.
His painting hangs at eye level, exactly where the faculty suggested it should be. Oil on canvas. Controlled strokes. Composition honed through months of revisions. He stands near it, hands loosely clasped behind his back, posture relaxed in a way that has been practiced into muscle memory over the years. People drift in and out of his orbit easily.
βThis oneβs yours again, Hyunjin,β someone says with a laugh, nudging his shoulder.
βYouβve outdone yourself,β another adds, eyes bright with admiration.
βSecond years in a rowβlegendary.β
Everyone keeps saying, assuming the same thing just because he won the student art prize last year. To Hyunjin, winning has never been something he allows himself to assumeβnot because he lacks confidence, but because he knows how fragile it is. Art doesnβt belong to expectation.
Hyunjin answers questions thoughtfully. He talks about process, about intention. He never talks about victory. He smiles when heβs expected to. Nods. Thanks them. But he never lets it settle because the moment he believes he deserves something, it stops listening to him.
As the crowd shifts, his attention wanders to other paintings lining the walls, to names printed neatly on placards. He scans instinctively, cataloguing styles, techniques and then, he realizes something. Thereβs a gap. Not an empty wall, but a presence he doesnβt recognize.
At the far end of the gallery, tucked slightly away from the main flow, a painting holds a quiet gravity that doesnβt beg to be noticed. Green dominates the canvas, lush and layered, alive in a way that feels deliberate rather than decorative. Flowers bloom unapologetically, vines twisting into one another like theyβre holding secrets.
He steps closer before he means to and at first glance, itβs beautiful. Serene, even. The kind of work that soothes viewers, that gives them something pleasant to praise. He almost turns awayβ
And then he sees the space between the leaves sharpens. Shadows pull into shape. Two eyes look back at him, not directly, but as if theyβre watching from somewhere just beyond the room. A face emerges slowly, fragmented, hidden beneath the growth. And behind it allβthin, careful lines etched into the canvas. Old wounds. Healed badly. Covered, not erased.
Hyunjin stills because the longer he looks, the more the painting changes. Then he glances at the placard beneath it. A name he doesnβt recognize.
He looks around instinctively, expecting to find the artist nearby so he can ask further about their work, but no one stands there. The space around the painting is empty like itβs been left alone on purpose.
Hyunjin exhales slowly, something unfamiliar settling in his chest. Not jealousy. Not fear. Curiosity.
Because whoever painted thisβ
They werenβt trying to win. They were trying to be understood.
-
The night stretches on in a slow, gilded blur.
Hyunjin answers more questions, accepts more praise than he knows what to do with. Someone presses a champagne flute into his hand, he takes a polite sip and sets it aside untouched. Every few minutes, his gaze drifts back to the green painting at the end of the room like a reflex he hasnβt learned to control yet.
His curiosity deepens as the artist never appears until eventually, the lights dim just slightlyβa subtle cue that the night is reaching its peak. Conversations soften, people instinctively drawing closer to the podium located in the center end of the gallery where the judges gather.
Hyunjin straightens without thinking, smoothing a hand over his sleeve. Around him, bodies shift. Eyes flick toward him, then away again, then back. Expectation hums in the air.
Someone near him murmurs, βHere we go,β under their breath.
He feels that collective assumption settling like a weight on his shoulders. Two years of precedent. Two years of predictability. He doesnβt resent it, but he doesnβt claim it either. He keeps his expression calm the way he always does.
Art isnβt a crown you wear. Itβs something you offer and then let go of.
The head judge steps forward, microphone catching softly. They speak about growth. About voices. About courage in creation.
Hyunjin listens carefully, more than most. His pulse remains steady.
βAnd this year,β the judge continues, βthe winning piece moved us not because of its polish but because of its honesty.β
A few students glance at him again, smiles already forming, ready to hear his name being called.
Hyunjin doesnβt move. His fingers curl slightly at his side.
βAnd the winner of this yearβs Art Prize isβ¦β
The name is spoken and itβs not his.
For a heartbeat, the gallery goes silent. The kind that comes from surprise, not disappointment. Hyunjin feels the shift immediately, like the room has inhaled and forgotten how to exhale.
Around him, students turn in unison, eyes flicking from him to the far end of the gallery, to the painting cloaked in green. Whispered confusion ripples outward and buzzing in place.
Hyunjin doesnβt feel the loss. Thereβs no sting. No hollow drop in his chest. Instead, something else unfurls.
He looks again at the painting, seeing it now not as an anomaly, but as an answer. The judge continues speaking, calling for the artist to step forward, but no one does. A pause stretches and then another.
The artist isnβt here.
A quiet murmur spreads, surprised, uncertain. Hyunjin barely hears it. His attention stays anchored to the canvas, to the pair of eyes hidden in the leaves, to the face that never quite steps into the light.
Who paints something like that and doesnβt come to watch it win?
He exhales, the corner of his mouth lifting just barely in intrigue.
Whoever you are, he thinks, you didnβt paint this for applause.
And suddenly, he wants to know you.
-
Hyunjin sits through his lectures with the same attentiveness he always has, but thereβs a thread pulling at the back of his mind, tugging his focus loose every few minutes. Sketches form beneath his pen without him realizingβleaves, curved lines, negative space that keeps resolving into eyes when he looks too closely. He frowns, closes the notebook, forces himself to listen.
By lunchtime, he eats with friends, nods along to conversations about critiques and deadlines and the shock of the prize going to someone new. Your name surfaces again and again, each time spoken with the same puzzled tone.
βYou know who painted it?β someone asks him.
Hyunjin shakes his head. βNo.β
That answer sits strangely on his tongue.
Between classes, he starts asking around. Just curiosity disguised as coincidence.
βHey, do you know who painted the piece that won the art prize?β
βOh, her? Sheβs in the illustration track, I think.β
βSheβs quiet. Never really talks.β
βI donβt think she hangs around much.β
Most answers trail off into shrugs. Finally, near the end of the day, he catches up to someone from one of the shared studios. He keeps his tone light, conversational.
βDo you know where she usually works?β
The student thinks for a moment. βYeah. She stays late. Always does.β
βWhere?β
They jerk their chin toward the older buildings at the edge of campus. βStudio H. The abandoned one after that fire. Barely anyone uses it anymore. Sheβs almost always there after school.β
Hyunjin thanks them and turns away before they can read too much into his expression.
The last class of the day drags. He packs up the second it ends, slinging his bag over his shoulder and stepping out into the frosty winter air. The sun hangs low, casting long shadows across campus, students spilling out in clusters toward buses and cafes and home.
Hyunjin walks in the opposite direction and the farther he goes, the quieter it gets. The chatter fades, replaced by the sound of his own footsteps and the rustle of leaves stirred by the wind.
The building comes into view graduallyβolder, narrower, one of the walls still has smoke stains from a fire that happened almost a year ago.
Hyunjin slows as he approaches, something like reverence settling over him. The windows glow faintly, warm against the encroaching dusk. He pauses at the entrance, fingers brushing the strap of his bag, suddenly aware of the intrusion his presence might be.
He doesnβt know what heβs going to say, only that he needs to see the person who painted something like that. So pushes the door open quietly and steps inside.
-
The studio isnβt what Hyunjin expects.
Thereβs no familiar scent of oil paint or turpentine, no easels or canvas lined neatly against the walls. Instead, the air is thick with clay and dust, cool and damp in a way that settles into the lungs. Half-finished sculptures crowd the roomβtorsos without heads, hands reaching for nothing, faces frozen mid-thought. It feels less like a classroom and more like a place where people disappear into their work.
Someone stands at a table near the entrance, sleeves rolled up, hands buried in a block of clay. He wears headphones, head bobbing faintly to a rhythm Hyunjin canβt hear. The sculptor glances up when the door opens, eyes flicking over Hyunjin with mild curiosity before returning immediately to their work. Unbothered.
Hyunjin steps farther inside, careful with his footing. His eyes instinctively search for an easel, canvas, brushes, anything that confirms the person heβs looking for belongs here. He doesnβt find one but what he does find is you.
You sit on a wooden stool near the back, posture slightly hunched, fully absorbed. A half-body sculpture rests in front of you. Your hands move with steady familiarity, thumbs pressing, fingers smoothing. Clay clings beneath your nails, streaks your apron, catches in a loose strand of hair by your temple.
Hyunjin hesitates, suddenly aware of the intrusion. He knows this feeling too well because he too, hates when someone interrupt him in the middle of painting.
Still, he clears his throat softly. βHi.β
You glance at him then. Just enough to register his presence. Your eyes meet his for half a second before dropping back to your sculpture, hands never pausing. No greeting. No dismissal either.
Hyunjin exhales quietly. He decides to be quick. βSorry,β he says, lowering his voice. βIβm looking for someone. Do you happen to know where I can findββ He says your name.
Your hands keep moving. You donβt turn to him. βThatβs me.β
Hyunjin is puzzled once more. His gaze drifts back to the sculpture, then to you, recalibrating everything he thought he knew. A painter, he had assumed. Not this.
βIββ He catches himself, straightens. βIβm Hyunjin. We havenβt met. But I saw your work at the exhibition.β
Your shoulders tense, just slightly.
He continues carefully, βI wanted to congratulate you. Your paintingβit was incredible. I really admired it. And winning the student art prizeββ
βI didnβt win anything.β
The interruption is flat and final.
Hyunjin frowns, confused. βBut your painting was there. You won this yearβs art prize.β
You press your thumb into the clay a little harder than before. βSomeone else submitted it without my consent.β
That stops him cold but he isnβt offended. Only sincerely, utterly confused. That painting, raw and deliberate and brave, doesnβt feel like something that should be taken from its creator. And the thought unsettles him.
βIβm sorry. I didnβt know,β he says honestly.
You finally look at him again, this time longer but thereβs no warmth in it. Just distance, hollow.
βIf you donβt mind,β you say coolly, already turning back to your sculpture, βIβd like to work in peace.β
Hyunjin nods immediately. He understands that tone. Heβs used it himself. βOf course. Iβm sorry for disturbing you. I hope you have a good day.β
He backs away slowly, careful not to bump into anything, and slips out the door as quietly as he entered.
Outside, the air feels lighter but his chest only tightens. Hyunjin reaches the doorway, hand hovering over the handle, but he quickly pauses. Because now, more than ever, he wants to know why someone who creates like that would let their work speak without them.
And why theyβd rather remain unseen.
-
Youβre halfway through cleaning clay from beneath your nails when your phone vibrates on the edge of the sink, screen lighting up with your professorβs name. The subject line is polite and you skim most of it, finding out that she wants to see you in her office later.
So after lunch, you make your way there. Her office smells faintly of paper and old coffee, sunlight spilling in through tall windows that make everything feel exposed. She gestures for you to sit, her expression unreadable in that careful way professors master over the years.
βI wanted to talk to you about the exhibition,β she begins.
You already know about what she did with your painting without your permission. Thanks to whoever came to the studio the other day, telling you that you won something you didnβt even know you were a part of in the first place.
She folds her hands on the desk. βI submitted your painting for the student art prize.β
The words land exactly where you expect them to, and stillβthey irritate. Settle under your skin.
βI didnβt give my consent,β you say evenly.
She sighs, not frustratedβmore thoughtful. βI know. And I understand why youβre upset.β
Upset isnβt the word. But you let her continue.
βIt won,β she adds.
You look at her then, exasperated but donβt know how to express it since sheβs your professor and your respect her too much. βThat doesnβt change anything.β
She studies you for a moment, gaze softening. βYouβre exceptionally talented. But you hide. You always have. Your work deserves to be seen.β
You inhale air to calm yourself before speaking. βI donβt need validation. Or praise. Or awards.β
Thereβs no bitterness in your voice. Just fact.
She leans back slightly, fingers tapping once against the armrest. βItβs not about validation. Itβs about connection. About letting others know theyβre not alone.β
You stiffen because sheβs hovering too close to the very thing you donβt want to talk about.
βYour painting,β she continues, careful now, βit heals. Art heals. People like youβpeople who donβt know how to speak yetβthey see it and feel understood.β
You look down at your hands, at the faint cracks in your skin, clay still embedded in the lines of your palms.
βI donβt make art to heal people,β you murmur. βI make it so I can breathe.β
She nods, accepting that. Then she reaches into a drawer and places the certificate on the desk, followed by the small trophy. They look out of place between stacks of papers and books. βI wonβt argue with you. But I wonβt apologize either,β she says.
You consider pushing back but youβre too tired and arguing wonβt unpaint whatβs already been seen. You take the certificate and the trophy, not in triumph, but in defeat.
βSince you won,β she adds, stopping you at the door, βyour painting is being showcased in the main hall now.β
You close your eyes briefly. Eyelids fluttering as you hold yourself back. You nod once, hand tightening around the edge of the certificate as you step back into the hallway. The door closes behind you with a soft click, leaving you alone with the echo of her words and the weight of something you never asked to share.
You exhale slowly at the fact that more people know about the painting and the one who painted it now. And youβre not sure how that makes you feelβonly that thereβs no taking it back.
-
The hallway feels longer after stepping out of your professorβs office. Your footsteps echo softly against the tiled floor, certificate tucked under your arm, the trophy weighing your already packed bag.
Students pass you in pairs and clusters, voices overlapping, laughter brushing past you without catching. You keep your eyes forward, jaw set as you think about the painting. You never meant for it to leave your hands.
It wasnβt created for walls or spotlights or circles of admiration. You painted it late at night, alone, when the studios were empty and no one could watch you hesitate. Itβs the most honest youβve ever beenβevery brushstroke a confession you never learned how to say out loud. You didnβt plan for anyone to see the face hidden beneath the leaves, the way the wounds rest beneath something alive.
You showed it to your professor because you trusted her. Because she asked gently. Because she never pushed. You thought that it would stay between the two of you, safe in that small space of understanding.
Apparently, it wasnβt.
The main hall opens up ahead of you, wide and bright, sunlight flooding in through the tall and wide entrance of the building that leaves nowhere to hide. You slow without meaning to, pulse ticking louder in your ears. A small crowd lingers near the center wall in that particular way people get when they know something is important but donβt quite know why.
You see it then. Your painting hangs there, framed neatly, too clean for what it contains. The green looks brighter under the lights, the flowers more alive than you remember. From a distance, it almost lies, almost convinces. Up close, the truth waits patiently for anyone willing to look long enough.
You notice one person in particular stands in front of it, unmoving. Tall. Lean. Long, silky black hair falling just past his eyes, catching the light when he tilts his head. His posture is relaxed but intent, hands tucked loosely into the pockets of his jeans like heβs afraid to touch anything. Thereβs a stillness to him that sets him apart from the others drifting in and out.
You recognize him immediately as the guy who came to the studio the other day. He introduced himself and it takes you a while to recall his name.
Hyunjin.
He isnβt looking at the placard. He isnβt glancing around to see whoβs watching. His gaze stays fixed on the canvas, expression stripped of anything performative. Just quiet focus like heβs listening to something only the painting is saying.
A strange, uncomfortable thought settles in your chest. Because out of everyone here, heβs the one whoβs really seeing it.
You stop a few steps away, heart knocking unevenly, caught between wanting to turn around and wanting to know what he sees when he looks at something you never meant to share. This time, you donβt feel annoyed by his presence. You feel exposed.
You stay where you are as he shifts his weight slightly, head tilting as if heβs following a line only he can see, eyes tracing the edges of the leaves, the spaces between them. He leans in, just a fraction, like heβs careful not to miss anything.
You wonder what he wants from you. When he showed up at the studio, you assumed curiosity sharpened by egoβanother artist wanting to size you up, to confirm that the prize made sense. Or maybe obligation. A polite congratulations delivered because it was expected of him, because everyone was watching.
But now, standing here, alone with your painting, he doesnβt look like someone checking a box. He looksβ¦ thoughtful.
You wonder if he knows how close he stands to the face hidden in the green. If heβs seen the eyes yet. If heβs noticed the cuts behind the leaves, softened by color but still there, still real. You wonder if he understands that the painting isnβt braveβitβs just tired of being quiet and you hate how much it matters.
You quickly remind yourself that his intentions donβt concern you. That whatever he thinks about your work, about you, doesnβt change the fact that it was never meant to be here.
As if sensing the weight of your gaze, Hyunjin turns and his eyes meet yours immediately. Surprise flickers briefly across his face, then fades into something gentler.
Neither of you speak. The moment stretches thin, suspended between the two of you.
You look away and turn on your heel, heart thudding a little too hard, and start down the hallway toward your next class.
Behind you, you donβt hear him follow. But you feel the echo of his attention linger long after youβve gone and you donβt know yet whether that unsettles you more than the painting being seen.
-
Studio H has gotten a renovation done months ago but many students choose not to use it anymore because of the fire, the building is old and narrow, and secluded from the rest of the school. This space understands silence better than most people do and for you, thatβs the whole charm of it.
Thereβs only one other person using the studio other than you. Ben. Heβs a fellow sculptor, doesnβt talk much and keeps it to himself most of the time which is why youβre comfortable sharing the space with him.
You greet him with a small nod as you step inside. He lifts a hand in return, already half-lost in his work, headphones slipping over his ears. You walk to your usual spot near the back, the stool already molded to the shape of you from hours spent there. The half-body sculpture waits exactly where you left it, surface still bearing the marks of your last touch. You hang your bag, take your apron and put it on.
The door bangs open and someone stumbles in carrying far too much at onceβan easel clattering against the frame, a box filled with what looks like paint tubes and brushes threatening to spill, two blank canvases pressed awkwardly under one arm. A backpack recklessly hangs off one shoulder.
Hyunjin freezes for half a second when he spots you, then grins like the disruption is part of his charm. Unfazed, he crosses the room and drops everything into the far corner, directly across from your space.
You watch him quietly as he straightens, dusts off his hands, then shrugs like itβs nothing. βIβm a student here. I can use whichever studio I want,β he says with a coy shrug.
You donβt respond but tie your apron and pick up your sculpting tool, turning back to your work as if he isnβt there. But he is.
You feel the way his presence alters the room, the subtle shift in energy. The scrape of the easel as he adjusts it. The soft clink of paint tubes. The rustle of canvas. You try to tune it out, focus on the curve of the shoulder youβre shaping, the line you want to soften. But it doesnβt work because youβre fully aware that heβs there, close enough to matter, close enough to be intentional.
And thatβs what bothers you most. You donβt know why heβs here, but you have the uneasy feeling that at least part of the answer is you.
-
People drift between studios all the time, especially this one, tucked away and forgotten. Hyunjin will get bored, you think. Heβll realize thereβs nothing here for him.
But on the next day, his easel is already set up when you arrive. The third day, heβs rearranged the corner just enough to make it his. He moves through the space with an ease that unsettles you, like heβs found comfort faster than he should have.
It annoys you more than you expect. You try to ignore him, the same way you ignore most people. You focus on your sculpture, on the press and pull of clay beneath your fingers. Still, you register everything: the scrape of his chair, the soft hum of music leaking from his headphones, the way he pauses sometimes, staring at his canvas like heβs waiting for it to answer back.
A few days in, he starts bringing coffee. He arrives one afternoon with a cardboard tray balanced in one hand, steam curling up toward the ceiling. He offers cups around casually like heβs always been part of this routine. Ben accepts one with a surprised laugh, pulling off their headphones to say thanks.
Hyunjin doesnβt ask you. He just sets a cup down on the empty table near your station and moves on, as if he knows youβll decide for yourself.
You donβt touch it, but the warm, bitter, faintly sweet smell lingers longer than you want it to.
Another day, you glance up briefly and find him leaning against Benβs table talking quietly. Theyβre smiling and chatting. You donβt hear whatβs being said, only catch the way Hyunjinβs hands move when he talks, expressive, animated. Itβs strange, seeing him like this here, in a space that never belonged to him before.
Hyunjin laughs at something Ben says and the sound makes your chest tighten, just a little. A few minutes later, he wanders over to your station. You feel him before you see him, the air shifting as he stops beside you. You keep working, carving carefully, refusing to acknowledge him. He doesnβt say anything but stands there, watching. Finally, you glance up and he smiles at you, quiet and unintrusive. Not the kind meant to impress or demand. Justβ¦ there.
You look back down at your sculpture, irritation curling low in your stomach. You still donβt know what he wants. But itβs becoming harder to pretend he isnβt slowly making himself impossible to ignore.
-
You already know youβll see Hyunjin.
The thought settles in your mind sometime between your last class and studio H, and instead of following it, you turn the other way. You leave campus behind, cut through streets you know by heart, and end up at the city park just as the afternoon light begins to thin.
The fountain is cold and still, icicles hanging off the edge like flows of water frozen in time. You sit on a bench nearby and pull your sketchbook free, tucking your hands into your sleeves between strokes. The winter air bites, stiffening your fingers until you have to stop every few minutes, rubbing your palms together, breathing warmth into them before continuing. You donβt mind it. This is your version of rest.
You sketch without thinking too much, letting the page take whatever your hands give it. The sky shifts slowly above you, washed in pale gold and fading blue. People come and goβjoggers, couples, someone walking their dogβsometimes sharing the bench for a moment before moving on. You notice them only in passing, vaguely, like background noise.
βHey,β a voice says. βDo you mind if I sit?β
You look up from your drawing and Hyunjin stands there, hands hooked into the straps of his bag, breath fogging faintly in the cold. He smiles when he sees you, easy and confident, like this was always a possibility.
You slowly look back down at your sketchbook. βItβs a public space. Sit wherever you want.β
He takes that as permission.
He drops down beside you immediately, close enough that your sleeves brush. You stiffen, but he doesnβt comment. He just starts pulling things out of his bag: sketchbook, pencils, eraser. He lines them up neatly on the bench between you.
When you think heβs done, you hear the quiet tear of plastic. All of a sudden, he presses something into your hand. You look down to find a small heat pack, warm and humming faintly against your palm.
Hyunjin doesnβt look at you but flips open his sketchbook to a clean page like he didnβt just do all that and starts drawing, pencil moving with slow confidence. You sit there, stunned, heat seeping into your fingers. And for a long moment, you let him.
The two of you draw in silence, the space between you filled with the scratch of pencil and the distant sound of the city. Your hands loosen. The cold eases. The sky darkens until the last streak of color slips below the horizon, and the park gradually empties, footsteps fading one by one.
When itβs finally quiet enough to hear your own breathing, you close your sketchbook and turn to him. βSay what you want.β
Hyunjin pauses, pencil hovering. He pretends to think about it, eyes drifting upward like he hadnβt come here with intention stitched into every step. Then he looks at you with eyes soft, smile gentler than you expect.
Hyunjin cradles his cup like itβs something fragile. He lifts it, inhales first with eyes closing briefly, a small smile pulling at his mouth before taking a careful sip. He looks at ease like he isnβt sitting across from someone whoβs wound tight enough to snap.
You keep watching and he doesnβt call you out on it, doesnβt shift or fidget or ask what youβre staring at. He just lets you look, like heβs used to being observed and has nothing to hide.
Itβs been a moment and youβre not exactly enjoying his company so you decide being the one who breaks first. βI know you won the student art prize last year,β
He nods once, swallowing another sip. βYes.β
βSo Iβm assuming all of thisβcongratulating me, suddenly working in my studio, following me aroundββ
βI didnβt stalk you,β he cuts in calmly.
You pause, eyes narrowing.
βBen told me you go to the park when you skip the studio,β he adds, unbothered. βI justβ¦ guessed.β
You ignore that entirely, lean back slightly and look at him properly now. βDid you do all this because you were hurt? Because you didnβt win this year, and some unknown did instead?β
Hyunjin doesnβt flinch, doesnβt defend himself. He simply sets his cup down on the table with care, porcelain meeting wood softly. Then he looks at you and smiles as he says, βI did it because I admire your work.β
You scoff before you can stop yourself. βHow? You only know me now.β
He tilts his head slightly. βItβs not too late to like something.β
You donβt respond. Mostly because you donβt want to entertain him further.
Silence stretches between you, but Hyunjin doesnβt rush to fill it. When he speaks again, his voice is quieter, sincere. βTechnically, your painting is incredible. Your control of color, the way you layer greens without letting them turn muddy. Your brushstrokes feel intentional, not decorative. And the compositionβhow the eye keeps getting drawn inward instead of outwardβitβs hard to do that without forcing it.β
You stare at the surface of your coffee, jaw tightening. Then you notice the way his tone shifts.
βBut what stayed with me,β he continues, βwas the feeling. The restraint. The way the painting doesnβt ask to be understood, but it waits. The honesty in itβhow you didnβt soften anything just to make it easier to look at.β
He looks at you steadily now and somehow, you canβt look away. βThat takes courageβ¦ Being that bare. Not everyone can do that.β
Something in you recoils. It feels like being cut openβnot violently, but precisely. Like heβs peeled back layers you never gave permission to touch, standing there with clear sight of everything you keep hidden. You stiffen, spine straightening, walls sliding back into place.
Because this isnβt flattery. This is real. And it terrifies you.
You inhale slowly, forcing calm into your voice. βI appreciate your comments about my painting.β
You stand before he can say anything else. Your chair scrapes softly against the floor as you grab your bag, sling it over your shoulder. Thereβs a tightness in your chest now, something burning and dangerously close to anger.
βBut Iβd appreciate it more,β you add, not quite looking at him, βif you stopped coming to the studio. Paint somewhere else.β
You donβt wait for his response but walk straight to the door, push it open, and step outside. The winter air rushes to meet you, cold brushing your cheeks, your hair, stealing your breath for a second. As you head down the street, hands shoved deep into your pockets, you frown to yourself. You donβt understand why youβre so mad at him.
Only that somehow, he saw too much and you werenβt ready for that at all.
-
You walk toward the studio with your shoulders drawn in, jaw set, already bracing yourself.
You tell yourself not to but you do anyway. You picture him there before you even reach the door. Hyunjin, exactly where heβs been these past days, sprawled into the space like he belongs, like your words from last night were nothing more than background noise.
You inhale deeply before pushing the door open. Warm air rushes out to meet you as you slip inside, and youβre quick to shut it behind you, muttering a quiet curse at the cold before it can follow.
βHey, Ben,β you say, out of habit.
Ben looks up from his station and grins, lifting his thumb in a silent thumbs-up. You nod back, automatic, already moving further inside. And oh, youβre dreading it cause youβre going to seeβ
Hyunjinβs spot is empty. No easel angled just a little too close to yours. No canvases leaning against the wall. No careless backpack slung over a chair, no presence stretching across the space and into your awareness. Itβsβ¦ bare.
The corner looks wrong without him like somethingβs been erased.
Ben notices the pause. He slips one side of his headphones down and follows your line of sight. βOh, Hyunjin came about an hour ago. Packed up his stuff and left,β he says casually.
You hum in response, like that information means nothing to you. You donβt ask why. You just move. Your feet carry you to your station on instinct, hands already reaching for your apron, body slipping back into the familiar rhythm of work. Clay beneath your fingers, cool and solid, grounding you as you pick up where you left off.
Still, your eyes betray you. They flick up now and then, drifting to that empty corner across the room. Each time, they pause for half a second too long, as if theyβre waiting for something to fill the space, as if they need time to adjust.
You tell yourself itβs nothing. Just a habit youβll break.
Today, snow is already falling by the time you reach the studio. It crunches beneath your boots, a soft, brittle sound that follows you all the way to the door. Inside, warmth wraps around you instantly.
βGod, itβs freezing,β Ben groans when you greet him.
You hum in agreement, shrugging off your coat, slipping back into routine like muscle memory. Clay under your fingers. Silence where it belongs. Time dissolves without asking permission.
You donβt notice how late itβs gotten until Ben starts packing up. He pulls on his jacket, shoulders his bag, glancing out the window with a frown. βWeatherβs supposed to get bad tonight. You might want to head out early,β he says in quiet concern.
βIβll wrap up soon,β you assures him.
He smiles in understanding. βBe safe, okay?β
You nod and with that, Ben leaves. The door clicks shut behind him, and the studio exhales into stillness.
Itβs quiet in a way that feels heavier without other people to dilute it. You lean back against the wooden table and look out the window. Snow flutters down in uneven patterns, catching the light, softening the world into something distant and muted. Thereβs a strange ache in watching itβsomething slow and sinking that you donβt bother naming.
You work for another hour anyway and when you finally stop, your hands are numb. You wash them thoroughly, watching the clay spiral down the drain, then button your coat all the way up, tugging it tight around your throat. Bag over your shoulder. You take one last glance around the studio and then you step outside.
The snow comes down immediately, clinging to your hair, your sleeves, the lashes of your eyes. You shut the door carefully behind you, already dreading the long, freezing walk to the bus stop. You turn toward the school gate and halt to a stop when you see someone there.
Hyunjin, leaning against the wall, hands tucked into his coat pockets, snow caught in his hair, dusting the collar of his coat and the red scarf wrapped loosely around his neck. He looks like heβs been standing there for a while, long enough for the cold to settle into him. Yet, he smiles when he sees you like all of that doesnβt bother him.
βWhat are you doing here?β you ask, incredulous.
βWaiting for you,β he says easily. Then, as if itβs obvious, βYou didnβt want me in your studio.β
βSo?β
βSo I waited outside.β
That only makes it worse. βWhy?β
He coyly shrugs. βI figured youβd be out late. And the buses stop running when the weather gets like this.β
He glances at the snow, then back at you. βSo Iβllβ¦ drive you home.β
None of it makes sense. You donβt understand why heβs here. Why heβs worried. Why heβs standing in the cold like this is something he owes you. Youβre no one to him. You should tell him to leave. You should say thank you. You should say anything that resembles civility. Instead, what comes out is sharp and raw and unfiltered.
βAre you out of your fucking mind?β
Hyunjin just smiles, breath fogging in the air as he once again, coyly shrugs.
-
The car is warm in a way that makes you too aware of everything else.
Hyunjin drives with one hand on the wheel, eyes steady on the road, posture relaxed but attentive. He doesnβt put music on, doesnβt fill the silence with idle talk. The only sound is the low hum of the engine and the soft crunch of tires rolling over snowed road.
You watch the world slide past the window as streetlights blurred into halos, sidewalks smoothed over by white, everything looking quieter, cleaner. Snow has a way of making the city feel forgiven like nothing bad has ever happened here, like nothing bad ever will. Itβs almost convincing.
When he stops in front of your apartment building, you donβt move right away. The engine clicks off. Silence pours into the car, low and intimate. The windows fog slowly, your breath and his blurring the glass until the outside world feels very far away.
This time, heβs the one who speaks. βI tried. After you asked me to stop,β Hyunjin says quietly. βI really did.β
He exhales, fingers loosening on the steering wheel. βBut every time I walk past your paintingβ¦ it justββ He shakes his head, a soft, almost disbelieving smile tugging at his lips. βIt makes me like you more.β
The words are simple, almost innocent. You take them the way youβve learned to take things like this. As intentions. As strategies. As something said with a desired outcome already in mind. You can already see where this goesβhopes raised too high, expectations forming, the inevitable collapse waiting patiently at the end. Disappointment. Pain. Regrets. More Pain.
So you scoff, soft but sharp. βSo thatβs what you want now? Us?β
You finally turn to him, eyes steady but intense. βYou want to be boyfriend and girlfriend? Walk around campus holding hands? Kiss and dance under the snow like weβre in some romance movie?β
Your voice stays calm, but thereβs something mocking beneath it.
Hyunjin doesnβt flinch as he easily says, βYeah.β
Then, just as quickly, he adds, βWe donβt have to do all of that. Not yet.β
You let out a short laugh because he really doesnβt seem to hear the sarcasm woven in your words.
Hyunjin shifts closer, an arm reaching into the backseat. The movement catches your attention despite yourself as his head lingers so close to yours for a brief moment. He pulls out a folded brochure and holds it out to you.
It takes you a second to register that itβs a brochure for an art exhibition of your favorite sculptor. Your fingers close around it before you can stop them.
βWe can start with this,β he says softly.
You hate that youβre considering it, hate that the thought doesnβt feel heavy or terrifying and that itβs easy and possible.
βItβs this Saturday,β he adds, smiling.
You swallow, then hand the brochure back. βI donβt do this,β you say.
βDo what?β
You hesitate for a moment. Thenβ
βThis. Going out. You and meββ You trail off, choosing not to finish the sentence.
He studies you for a moment, then nods like heβs reached a conclusion all on his own. βThatβs okay. You donβt have to come.β
Relief barely has time to settle before he continues. βJust so you know, Iβll be waiting outside. In case you change your mind.β
You know what heβs doing. You recognize the shape of it. Emotional leverage dressed up as patience.
You decide not to respond. You unbuckle your seatbelt, fingers steady despite everything tightening in your chest. βThank you for the ride,β you say.
The cold rushes in the second you open the door. You step out, shut it behind you, and donβt look back.
-
Hyunjin tells himself this was a bad idea. Standing outside the gallery, hands buried deep in his coat pockets, cold seeping through the soles of his shoes, he replays the conversation in his head for the hundredth time.
Waiting outside. In case you change your mind. He winces at his own words.
What was he thinking? This only gives you a way out. He shouldβve picked you up, shouldβve insisted, shouldβve bribed you with something. Anything wouldβve been better than this self-inflicted purgatory.
Snow gathers along the edges of the sidewalk. People pass him, couples slipping into the warmth of the gallery, chatting lightly, shaking snow from their coats.
He checks his watch and itβs only been twenty-eight minutes from the appointed time. It hasnβt even been that long, and yet he already senses the disappointment. He exhales, breath fogging in the air, shaking his head at himself.
Of course you wouldnβt come. He knows better than to be angry about it. You were clear. Heβs the one who chose to hope anyway. Thatβs on him.
A few minutes later, acceptance settles in. He reaches into his coat pocket, fingers brushing against his car keys, ready to call it. Ready to leave before he makes a bigger fool of himself.
Then, he looks up and there you are, climbing the steps toward the entrance, coat pulled tight around you, expression calm and composed as always. His hand stills mid-motion, keys half out of his pocket. For a moment, he honestly thinks heβs imagining you.
You stop right in front of him. Your eyes briefly flick to the keys in his hand. βPlanning to leave?β you ask flatly, a teasing edge cutting through your deadpan tone.
He gulps, then recovers fast. Too fast. βNo. Justβuhβmaking sure I had my car keys with me.β
You raise an eyebrow in doubt. βThought you were giving up. Figured youβd assume I wasnβt coming.β
βI didnβt,β he replies immediately, way too quick to be believable.
He sees the way your lips twitch, the split second where a smile almost breaks through before you look away, eyes fixed on the gallery doors instead.
βCan we go in? Itβs cold,β you say, shoving your hands deeper into your coat pockets.
Relief hits him so hard it almost knocks the air from his lungs. βYeahβyeah,β he says, already turning, holding the door open for you. βOf course.β
-
Walking through the gallery with you feels nothing like Hyunjin imagined.
Itβs quieter than the campus halls. White walls. Soft lighting. The kind of space that asks people to lower their voices, even their thoughts.
You move slowly, hands tucked into your coat sleeves, stopping in front of each sculpture like youβre greeting an old acquaintance. Hyunjin stays half a step behind you, watching the way your eyes trace lines and shadows before you even look at the plaque.
βSo,β he says, stopping beside you in front of a tall, abstract piece, βtell me everything.β
You glance at him. βYou can read the brochure.β
βUnacceptable.β
βOr,β you add dryly, βask the curator.β
He leans closer, lowering his voice like heβs letting you in on a secret. βThat defeats the purpose.β
You sigh. βAnd what purpose is that?β
βBringing you,β he says easily.
You scoff. βWhy me?β
He smiles, eyes warm. βBecause youβre the only sculptor I know.β
βThatβs a lie,β you reply immediately. βBenβs a sculptor.β
Hyunjin barely thinks before answering, βYeah, but thereβs nothing romantic about taking Ben here.β
You stop walking and turn to look at him. βI came because I thought it supposed to be educational,β you say.
βIt is,β he says, grinning. βWith romantic undertones.β
You shake your head, muttering something under your breath as you move on, but a few steps later, you start talking anyway. About the negative space. About balance. About how the sculptor clearly wanted the weight to feel like itβs leaning forward even though it isnβt.
Hyunjin listens, genuinely, eyes flicking between you and the piece. At one point, he tilts his head and says, far too casually, βI donβt know. Sculptors always seem like theyβre justβ¦ attacking their materials.β
You stop mid-sentence, clearly offended by what he said. βExcuse you? Thatβs such a lazy take. Sculpting is about dialogueβabout resistance and cooperation. You donβt dominate the medium, you listen to it.β
Hyunjinβs smile slowly blooming on his face, wider and brighter. βOh, she has opinions,β he pokes fun.
You keep going, words tumbling out faster now, hands moving as you talk. Youβre defending it with your whole chest, and it hits him all at onceβhow alive you look like this. How open.
You catch yourself a second too late. Your voice trails off. Your cheeks warm. You look away.
Hyunjin laughs softly. βWow. I didnβt know you could talk this much.β
You shoot him a glare that lacks real bite and Hyunjin lifts his hands in surrender. But he sees you almostβalmostβlaugh and he counts that as a win.
By the time you reach the last room, the crowd has thinned. Hyunjin feels that soft winding-down of the evening, the way the energy shifts when thereβs nothing left to discover but the exit.
You stand in front of the final piece a little longer than necessary, then step back, hands slipping into your coat pockets. βWell,β you say, turning to him, voice measured. βThatβs the end of the educational trip.β
Hyunjin doesnβt miss a beat. He shakes his head, slow and confident. βDisagree.β
You narrow your eyes. βOn what grounds?β
βIt continues,β he says.
βWith what?β
He leans in just slightly, lowering his voice like this is the most serious thing in the world. βLearning Italian cuisine.β
You stare at him, an eyebrow raises higher than the other.
He holds your gaze, completely unbothered, then smiles. βThereβs an Italian place not far from here.β
He watches you think like this is a decision that will alter the trajectory of your life. Your jaw tightens. Your eyes flick toward the exit, then back to him.
Hyunjin doesnβt rush it. Heβs learned better than that. Finally, without saying a word, you turn and start walking.
It takes him half a second to realize what just happened.
He catches up to you easily, falling into step beside you, a triumphant smile pulling at his lip, but careful as to not scare the moment away.
-
This Italian restaurant is what Hyunjin expected to be after reading the reviews on the internet. Farfalle, a restaurant that earned three stars rating. Great place, great food, great service but of course, you donβt care with such thing. Hyunjin doesnβt mind, he likes it that youβre more at ease with a glass of wine within reach.
The food arrives not long after and for a long while, the two of you eat in comfortable silence. Then curiosity gets the better of him.
βSo,β Hyunjin says between bites, βwhy sculpture?β
You look up at him sharply. βWhat, you think that means Iβm bad at it?β
He freezes for half a second. βNoβno, thatβs not what I meant.β
You hold his gaze, then the faintest smile appears, like a crack in glass. βI like it more. I like that itβs tangible. Heavy. Real.β You gesture lightly with your fork. βIt takes patience. Time. You canβt rush it.β
Hyunjin nods, listening closely. Giving you all of his undivided attention.
βPainting,β you continue, quieter now, βis personal. I donβt do it for anyone else. Itβs likeβ¦ a private journal.β
That lands somewhere deep in his chest. He takes a sip of his wine, thoughtful.
βWhat about you? What do you do besides painting?β
Before he can swallow and answer your question, you tilt your head and add, βLet me guessβyou take half the girls at school on βeducational tripsβ like this.β
He coughs once, then laughs, setting his glass down. βFirst of all, they were not educational.β
You hum as you reach for your wine glass. βOf course.β
βAnd second,β he adds, shameless, βI stopped because apparently itβs bad for me financially.β
You gasp softly, eyes widening in mock horror. βWhat a revelation!β
Then you lean back, fingers wrapped around the stem of the wine glass. βAnd how about this one?β
Hyunjin doesnβt hesitate. He looks at you in the eyes as he confidently answers, βSpecial occasion.β
You donβt look impressed, but he catches the way your lips curve as you lift your wine glass.
βWhatever,β you say, clinking your glass lightly against his. βYouβre paying.β
Hyunjin holds your gaze as you both take a sip, smiling into the moment.
-
Outside, the cold greets you immediately and Hyunjin feels bad for telling you that heβs parked his car down the street so the two of you have to walk through the park to get there. You sigh like itβs an inconvenience carved directly into fate, but you nod and step forward anyway.
He barely lets you take two steps before stopping you. You turn, ready with another comment, but heβs already unwinding his scarf and drapes it around your neck with utter gentleness, careful.
You roll your eyes. βI was fine.β
βI know,β he says, smiling.
You let it happen and that feels nice. It matters to him.
The park is quiet and empty at this hour, snow floating lazily through the air, settling onto benches and pathways like the city has decided to hold its breath. Each step crunches softly beneath your shoes. Hyunjin listens to the sound of the night folding itself around the two of you. He smiles, warmth spreading through his chest. βWe had a pretty romantic night, donβt you think?β
You glance at him. βYou mean educational?β
He laughs. βFine. Educational exhibition. Then a romantic dinner.β
βAlso educational.β
He hums, pretending to consider. βSo whatβs next on the list?β
He smiles at himself as he recalls it. Then looks at you. βWe could try holding hands.β
βPass.β
He nods solemnly. βOkay. Kissing?β
βHard pass.β
Hyunjin stops walking altogether, drawing in a dramatic breath. βDancing under the snow?β
You turn to him, unimpressed. βNope.β
βWhy not?β
βThis isnβt some romcom. Itβs real life. People donβt justβ¦ dance under the snow.β
Hyunjin tilts his head, eyes bright and mischievous. βI beg to differ.β
Before you can react, he takes your hand and tugs you forward. You resist at first but barely. Then he feels the moment where resistance softens into reluctant allowance. He guides you gently, twirling you once, twice, laughter slipping into his voice as snow clings to your hair.
You look annoyed but he continues anyway. He spins you out, then pulls you back in a little too hard, too fast. You crash into his chest just as his foot slips on the slick pavement.
βOh myββ
You both crash down as gravity wins. Hyunjin hits the ground first, breath knocked out of him, and you land squarely on his chest. Cold seeps through his coat, but he barely notices.
βAre you okay?β he blurts, hands already hovering, panicked.
You lift your head and youβreβ¦ laughing. Full, unguarded, breathless laughter. It catches him off guard so badly that he starts laughing too, the sound echoing into the quiet park. He asks again, softer this time. βAre you okay?β
You nod in confirmation, still laughing as you roll off him and collapse beside him.
You both lie there, side by side, staring up at the dark sky as snow drifts down, tickling your cheeks, melting into your hair. The hilarity continues for another moment until laughter slowly fades, leaving behind something tender and fragile.
Hyunjin feels this quiet, glowing fullness in his chest. A happiness so simple it almost scares him. He turns his head toward you and his heart sinks when he sees tears sliding silently into your hair.
He knows better not to rush you or interrupt you as youβre processing emotions. He watches for a moment, lets you have the space to feel whatever is breaking open inside you. Then he rolls onto his side, close but not crowding. He finds your red-rimmed eyes, shining, holding a sadness that seems too great to hold by yourself. He lifts his hand, knuckles brushing gently along your cheek, wiping the tears away. His cold skin meeting your hot tears.
βI justβ¦β your voice breaking, heavy with sadness as you whisper, βI donβt want to get hurt.β
Something slides into place. Thatβs it. Thatβs the wall you built around yourself. Not indifference. Not pride. But fear, old and crippling.
Hyunjin wipes another tear from your temple, then cups your face fully, grounding you, steady and sure. βIβm not going to hurt you,β he quietly assures you.
You nod, even as tears cling stubbornly to your lashes.
He leans in slowly, giving you every chance to pull away. Then his lips meet yours in a soft, fragile kiss, almost reverent. Not a promise of forever. Not a demand. Just proof that heβs here for anything but hurt you. He kisses you slowly, carefully because heβs aware of how easily this could shatter if handled wrong. Your lips tremble against his, and he keeps his hand steady at your cheek, grounding you and himself in the moment.
Hyunjin closes his eyes because he knows that this is something sacred. Fragile. Earned. And whatever happens next, heβll carry this with him as something precious he was lucky enough to be given.
When you pull back, snow settles softly into your hair. Hyunjin looks at you then and understands something with quiet clarity. This isnβt something he won. It isnβt something he charmed his way into or stumbled upon by luck alone. This is permission. This is trust. This is you opening a door just wide enough for him to stand in the threshold and he knows how rare that is.
He presses his forehead lightly to yours, breath mingling with yours in the cold air, and makes himself a promise. He wonβt waste this. He wonβt rush you. Wonβt take more than youβre ready to give. Heβll stay. Heβll prove it, not with grand gestures or pretty words, but with patience, gentleness, and care.
Because being let in like this isnβt something to take for granted. Itβs something to earn. And Hyunjin knows, with a certainty that settles deep in his chest, that he wants to spend whatever time it takes earning you.
-
Hyunjin waits by the back exit with his breath fogging faintly in the cold. Both hands are buried deep in his coat pockets, shoulders hunched against the wind, eyes fixed on the path you always take to the studio.
As expected, you appear a moment later with your coat buttoned up, bag slung over your shoulder, expression calm as ever.
He smiles before he can stop himself and he notices the subtle curl of your lips when you see him. Small. Almost nothing. But to him, itβs more than enough.
You keep walking and Hyunjin falls into step beside you, matching your pace easily.
βGoing to the studio?β he asks.
βYes.β
βWant to spend time with me instead?β
βNope.β
The word is flat, but the smile tugging at your lips gives you away.
Hyunjin steps ahead of you suddenly, blocking your path. He turns, hands still in his pockets, a sly grin spreading across his face. βHow about somewhere warm and quietβwhere Iβll let you draw this pretty face of mine?β
He watches as you scoff but he already knows how this goes. You pretend youβre immune. You arenβt.
You sigh, defeated. βYes to the warm and quiet. No to the pretty face.β
Despite it, Hyunjinβs grin widens. Before you can reconsider, he reaches out and takes your hand. You tense immediately, instinct flaring, trying to pull away but he holds firm. He shoves your interlocked hands into his coat pocket, warmth closing around both of you, and starts walking.
Hyunjin feels your hesitation soften just a little and he knowsβthis, too, is something heβs earning, step by step.
-
The city library is warm and quiet as Hyunjin promised. In fact, itβs too quiet that the only sounds that can be heard is the rustle of papers as people flips the pages on theirs book and that low, haunting creaks coming from the trolley the librarian pushes around to return the books to its shelf.
Hyunjin sits beside you on the wide windowsill on the third floor, knees drawn up slightly, sketchbook balanced against his thigh. Outside, the city stretches out in muted winter tones, rooftops dusted with snow, the skyline hazy and distant.
For a while, neither of you speak. Just pencil against paper. Breathing. Existing.
βYou draw here often?β you ask suddenly, not looking at him.
Β βYouβd know about it too,β he says lightly as he glances over at your drawing of the city skyline, βif you didnβt coop yourself up in that abandoned studio.β
Hyunjin smiles to himself because he knows your silence by nowβhow itβs not dismissal, just refusal to indulge him.
The quiet returns and Hyunjin steals glances at you as he draws. The way your brows knit when you focus. The way your shoulders relax when you forget youβre being watched. Thereβs something unguarded about you like thisβsoft, real, almost painfully beautiful.
He canβt help but wanting to know more whatβs inside that pretty head of yours.
βWhatβs your favorite season?β he asks.
βFall.β
Honestly, Hyunjin didnβt expect that youβd answer immediately. He didnβt even expect that youβd answer at all. He holds himself back from doing any form of celebration and pretends to continue drawing to ask more.
βFavorite singer?β
βNina Simone.β
βFavorite food?β
βShrimp scampi.β
βFavorite movie?β
βEternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind.β
βFavorite color?β
βLilac.β
He leans in slightly, opening his mouth for another question and he closes it again when he finds you glaring at him.
βStop asking questions,β you firmly scold.
He pouts, lower lip jutting out dramtically, genuinely offended. βI was going to ask if you want coffee.β
Your expression softens immediately. Itβs subtle, but he sees it. βIβd like coffee,β you say quietly.
Hyunjin smiles and sets his sketchbook aside, then, just to push his luck, leans his head against your shoulder, letting it rest there for a beat. βWait here, yeah?β he murmurs.
You hum in response.
He lifts his head and looks at you seriously. βIβm serious. Stay here. Donβt go anywhere.β
You sigh, rolling your eyes to the side. βYes. Iβll be here.β
Satisfied, Hyunjin smiles again before walking off, warmth settling in his chest.
-
Itβs hard to act calm when Hyunjin leans in too close and you can feel the warmth of his breath against your cheek when he tells you to wait here. His voice drops, soft but serious in a way that surprises you.
βStay here. Donβt go anywhere.β
It doesnβt sound teasing. It sounds like he means it like heβs afraid that if he turns his back, youβll disappear. You inhale air before turning your head to look at him.
βYes,β you steadily says even though something in your chest tightens. βIβll be here.β
Only then does he nod, satisfied, before finally turning and walking away.
You exhale slowly once heβs gone and force yourself to focus back on your sketchbook. You draw because drawing is easier than thinking, but your eyes somehow keep drifting to Hyunjinβs sketchbook that sits beside you, unattended and flipped open. The page catches the light from the window, graphite smudged at the edges.
You hesitate because you know that you shouldnβt look into someoneβs personal thing. Youβd hate it too if someone does that. But you canβt resist for long, you pick it up and flip one page, then another.
Theyβre drawings of people. Strangers, mostly. A boy laughing with his head thrown back. An old woman with deep smile lines. Flowers sketched with detailed attention, places caught mid-breath. All of it beautiful in that quiet, unshowy way that feels honest.
βYou know, most people ask first,β a voice says from behind you.
You jolt, nearly dropping the sketchbook.
Hyunjin stands there, coffee in hands, eyebrows raised, not amused.
βIβI didnβt mean to. I justββ you stammer, fully aware that you did wrong.
βWho allowed you to look through my sketchbookβ¦ without me?β he asks flatly and then breaks into a big, smile. The kind that makes his eyes form two crescent moons.
He sits back down beside you and hands you your coffee first before setting his aside. He gently takes the sketchbook from your hands. βSince youβve already seen it, I might as well explain,β he says, the smile still etched on his face.
He flips the pages to the beginning. He eventually stops, pointing to a sketch. βThis is from last summer. Kids playing in a fountain. I ruined my shoes that day.β
You smile despite yourself.
He turns the page to show a different drawing. βThis oneβs a little girl petting a puppy. It wasnβt even her puppy. It just came to her, asking to be petted.β
More pages, more behind stories of his drawing. Flowers from the botanical garden. A garden from one of his trips, drawn with memory rather than precision. He talks with his whole bodyβhands moving, voice warm, eyes lit with something unguarded.
You watch him more than the drawings. This love for his art that spills out of him naturally. Then he flips to a rough sketch of something familiar, something youβve seen before.
You place your hand on his wrist, stopping him from flipping the page. βWait.β
He looks at you, surprised.
βIs thatβ¦ the sketch of your painting? The one that won last yearβs art prize?β
He stills, not expecting that. βYou know that one?β
βYeah,β you admit. βI can see why you won. Youβreβ¦ really talented.β
You hesitate, then add with sincerity, βI think you were born for this. Painting. Creating beautiful things.β
Hyunjin goes quiet, so quiet that fear flickers through you. You wonder if you somehow crossed a line, if you said too much. Then he smiles and your worries melt away with it.
βThank you,β he says with a soft, almost disbelieving smile. βThatβ¦ means a lot. Coming from you.β
You smile, a little shy. You didnβt expect that your words hold that kind of effect on him. You shake your head quickly. βYou donβt have toββ
Hyunjin leans in and doesnβt stop until his plush lips meet yours in the most innocent kiss of lips meeting lips, softness on softness. He kisses you like heβs careful not to scare something fragile away.
You stiffen for half a heartbeat and honestly, youβre tired of fighting it. You cave in, slowly part your mouth open, allowing him to deepen the kiss, allowing him more of you to taste.
He retaliates by sliding his hand to the back of your head, holding you with a tenderness that makes your chest ache. He tilts his head, angling his head with such calculation to deepen the kiss the way he wants it. He parts his mouth just slightly and a soft gasp slipped out of you when you feel his tongue slipping between your lips.
In the next moment, Hyunjin pulls away for a brief moment only to have your lower lip tugged between his lips, sucking at it gently. He lets go to kiss you again, deeper, a little harder.
You can hear your own loud heartbeat and somehow, the sound of the kissing is even louder in your ears. Your heart flutters wildly, cracking open, and your fingers clutch the edge of his sketchbook like itβs the only solid thing you can hold on to.
When he pulls back, he smiles. Then he brushes a strand of hair behind your ear and keeps it there. βThank you,β he says once again and youβre not sure if heβs thanking you for your words, the kiss or both.
You mind goes blank as he presses another quick kiss to your lips, lighter this time. He puts an arm around you as he looks out of the window.
βWe should go,β he says, noticing the snow coming down in flurries now. βBefore the weather gets bad.β
You nod, moving on instinct, heart still unsteady, still airborne. But he takes your hand and somehow, thatβs enough to keep you grounded as you walk together into the falling snow.
-
The city lights blurring past the windows like smeared paint. Snow taps lightly against the windshield, rhythmic, almost soothing. You cradle the warmth of your coffee between your palms, watching his reflection in the glass. He glances over after a while like heβs been thinking about saying something and finally gives in.
βDo you want to grab dinner first?β he asks casually, cautiously.
You shake your head, already smiling a little. βNo. Itβs too cold.β
He nods easily, accepting it without fuss, eyes back on the road.
For a second, that seems like the end of it. Then you add, almost absentmindedly, βWe could order food instead. And justβ¦ have it at my place.β
The words settle in the car but you see the exact moment it clicks. Hyunjin stills for half a beat. Not enough to be obvious, but enough that you notice: the slight tension in his jaw, the way his grip on the steering wheel tightens before he loosens it again. He keeps his eyes forward, like if he doesnβt look at you, he can play it cool.
βOh,β he says. Then, a breath later, βYeah. We can definitely do that.β
You turn your face toward the window, biting back a smile as warmth blooms in your chest. You can practically feel the nerves rolling off him now, hidden behind that calm tone like heβs trying very hard not to overthink the fact that you just invited him into your space.
Snow keeps falling as the car keeps moving and you keep smiling to yourself, holding onto the small thrill of knowing youβre the reason his heartβs probably racing just a little faster right now.
-
In your bedroom, you change into comfortable clothesβan old sweater that smells faintly like laundry detergent and home, leggings worn thin at the knees. You take a breath before stepping back out like youβre crossing some invisible line.
Hyunjin is in your living room, hands tucked into the back pockets of his jeans, moving slowly as if the space might spook if heβs too loud. He stops in front of the small painting on the wallβthe one of your childhood pet cat, all crooked whiskers and warm amber eyes. He leans in a little, studying it with genuine focus.
βDid you order the food?β you ask, leaning against the doorframe.
He startles, just a bit. βYeahβyeah, I did. It should be here soon.β
You have to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from laughing. He looksβ¦ lost. Awkward. Like heβs been dropped into unfamiliar territory without a map. Itβs strangely endearing, especially considering the rumors, the reputationβHyunjin, who supposedly knows exactly what to do in every room he walks into.
βYou can sit,β you tell him gently. βMake yourself comfortable.β
He nods, then pauses when you add, βDo you want something to drink?β
βA glass of water would be nice,β he says.
You head into the kitchen, already reaching for a glass, but you hear his footsteps trailing after you. You glance over your shoulder to see him standing by the fridge, eyes scanning the cluttered door.
He points at the collections of fridge magnets and then his gaze lands on the slightly faded Christmas card tucked under one of them.
βCan I see that?β he asks, softer now.
After dinner, you stand at the sink, sleeves pushed up, warm water running over your hands as you wash the dishes one by one. Hyunjin stands beside you, close enough that your elbows almost brush, carefully drying each plate before setting it aside. He hums under his breath, something absentminded, and you pretend not to notice how domestic it all feels.
He glances out the window and stills. Snow is coming down harder now, thick and relentless, the streetlights outside blurred into soft halos.
βI should probably head home soon,β he says, wistful.
Something in your chest tightens. The thought of him leaving, of the door closing behind him and the apartment going quiet again, makes you uneasy in a way you werenβt prepared for. Before you can overthink it, the words slip out. βYou can stay,β you say, casual, like it doesnβt mean anything.
A beat later, you quickly add, βI just think that itβs not safe to drive in this weather.β
He turns to you slowly, brows knitting together in confusion, like heβs trying to figure out if he heard you right. Then a teasing grin spreads across his face as he leans closer.
βAre you worried about me?β he playfully asks.
You roll your eyes, focusing a little too hard on the plate in your hands. βNever mind. I take it back.β
Hyunjin moves behind you, arms wrapping around your waist. You freeze as he presses closer, his solid chest against your back, his chin settling into the crook of your neck. He nuzzles there and your breath catches despite yourself.
βYouβre so considerate, so kind for not letting me drive in this weather,β he murmurs followed with a quiet laugh. βThank you for letting me stay.β
You fight the smile threatening to give you away, squirming in his hold. βLet go,β you say, failing to sound firm.
He doesnβt obey right away but you stop resisting, letting yourself lean back just a fraction, let the moment stretch until it feels dangerously easy to stay there.
After a while, you clear your throat and try again. βI still need to finish the dishes.β
He gasps dramatically like the idea has only just occurred to him. βOh. Right. Dishes.β
He releases you at once, stepping back with a sheepish grin, and picks up the towel again. As he resumes drying the dishes, his smile lingers while your heart keeps doing things you pretend not to notice.
-
You pull the blanket free and give it a sharp shake, letting it settle over the mattress. Hyunjin stands on the other side of the bed, holding the extra pillow, that same smile glued to his face like heβs won something and decided not to gloat about it out loud.
βWhat,β you say, narrowing your eyes at him as you tuck one corner of the blanket in. βWhy do you look like that?β
He only shrugs, still smiling, eyes following your hands as you work. It makes you oddly self-conscious, like every small movement is being carefully memorized.
You straighten up and meet his gaze. βJust so weβre clear, weβre sharing the bed because the sofa is too small for you. Thatβs it.β
Hyunjin nods like heβs been expecting this explanation all along. βI know. Blaming my long legs as we speak,β he says but he looks satisfied. Content in a way that makes your chest feel tight.
βAnd,β you add quickly, βnothing is going to happen.β
This time, he tilts his head, considering it for a second before shrugging. βWho knows?β
The smirk that follows is immediate and infuriating. You swing the pillow in your hands and hit him lightly in the chest.
He laughs and catches the pillow mid-air before it can fall. Instead of tossing it back, he hugs it to his chest, still grinning at you like this is exactly where he wants to be.
βViolence already?β he says, amused. βAnd we havenβt even gone to bed yet.β
You turn away to hide your face, busying yourself with smoothing the sheets, pretending your heart isnβt beating too fast.
Behind you, Hyunjin stays right where he isβsmiling, pillow clutched to his chest, looking entirely too happy for someone whoβs been warned that nothing is going to happen.
-
The night stretches quietly around you.
The lamp by the bed is dimmed low, casting soft shadows along the walls, and beyond the window the snow keeps falling. You and Hyunjin lie side by side under the blanket, warm and snug, a careful space kept between your bodies like an unspoken agreement. Close, but not touching.
You talk about the paintings around your apartment, the small ones tucked into corners and above shelves. You tell him which ones are yours, which ones were made by your mom.
Thereβs a pause, then he turns his head slightly toward you. βCan I ask about the Christmas card?β
βWhat about it?β
βYour grandparents called you βlittle beaverβ in it.β His tone is gentle, curious. βWhyβs that?β
This is the kind of thing you donβt usually give away. It feels small, harmless but itβs yours, and it comes with the risk of being seen too clearly. Still, heβs lying there on his side, facing you, eyes patient and open, waiting without pressure.
So you give in. You keep your voice soft and low as you share. βWhen I was little. I was obsessed with beavers. Likeβreally obsessed.β
You let out a quiet breath, half a laugh before continuing. βI even made up thisβ¦ beaver dance. I used to perform it for my grandparents on family gatherings, birthdays, Christmasesβ¦ Anway, it was stupid.β
You wince, bracing for teasing. Instead, Hyunjinβs smile widens, warm and earnest. βThatβs adorable.β
You roll your eyes, but it doesnβt quite land. βThatβs why they still call me that. Little beaver. Even to this day.β
He nods like it makes perfect sense. βAre you still obsessed with beavers?β
ββ¦A little,β you admit, a soft chuckle slipping out before you can stop it.
He grins. βDo you still remember the dance?β
βBarely.β
His eyes light up as he turns more fully toward you. βDo you think Iβll ever get to see it?β
You snort. βNever.β
βEver?β
You shake your head firmly. βNever. Ever.β
He sighs dramatically, disappointed in a way thatβs clearly exaggerated, but still sincere enough to make you smile. βThatβs tragic.β
Silence settles after that, the kind that doesnβt demand filling. You glance at him without meaning to and heβs already looking at you. Soft, dark brown eyes deeply staring into yours.
Your gaze drops and notice his hand resting in the empty space between you. Palm turned up and open. Fingers relaxed, slightly curled, like an invitation.
Slowly, hesitantly, you reach for it. Your fingers brush his first, testing, before slipping between his. You lace them together loosely, like you might pull away at any second.
You canβt remember the last time you shared a bed with someone like this. Under the same blanket. Talking about nothing and everything. Offering childhood memories instead of defenses. Being listened toβtruly listened to.
Once upon a time, you did this without fear and it broke you.
You remember what came after: being hurt, manipulated, lied to. Cheated on. Your heart shattered so completely that you were sure it would never fit back together the same way. So you built strong walls. Grew a thicker shell. Learned how to survive by keeping everything out. You told yourself that strength meant distance.
But lying here now, fingers tangled with his, you realize something else: youβre strong because youβre fragile. Because you feel things deeply. Because you still can. And it terrifies you.
The fear creeps in quietly at first, then all at once. Your chest tightens. Your breath turns shallow. Your heart shakes like itβs shrinking in on itself, and suddenly it feels hard to breathe.
βIβmβ¦ scared,β you whisper, the words barely making it past your throat.
Hyunjin turns fully toward you, concern flickering across his face but not panic. Just understanding. He knows exactly what you mean.
βIβm here,β he says it so low like a whispered prayer. βYou can hold on to me.β
You see it in his eyes: sincerity, patience, something steady and real. He isnβt rushing you toward anything. Heβs just offering to stay.
You scoot closer before you can talk yourself out of it and the moment you do, his arms gently come around you, pulling you into his chest. Heβs warm, solid, familiar already. His scent surrounds you, calming something deep in your chest you didnβt realize was still hurting.
You realize then that loving someone is a leapβan act of faith. Itβs stepping off the edge and trusting that someone will catch you.
And right now, wrapped in Hyunjinβs arms, youβre not sure youβre ready for it but your hand clutches at his shirt, clinging onto his chest because it feels like youβre already falling.
-
The weatherβs been kinder lately. You notice it halfway through class, the way the light slips in through the window without that harsh winter glare, the sky pale instead of heavy. Snow still lingers in corners of the campus, but the air feels forgiving like itβs giving you a break. You rest your chin against your palm and stare outside a little too long, thoughts drifting somewhere warm and soft and entirely distracting.
The bell rings before you realize it. You gather your things and step out into the hallway. You stop short the second you notice the long, silky hair, the stance that oozes quiet confidence and the eyes that forms into crescents as he smiles.
Hyunjin stops leaning against the wall outside your classroom, his whole face lights up like heβs been waiting only for this exact second. Before you can say a word, heβs already grabbing your hand.
βI still have another class andββ you start, but heβs moving, pulling you gently into the flow of students flooding the hallway.
βI know,β he says easily, like heβs reading your mind.
You glance at him, suspicious. βThen why are youββ
He veers sharply to the side, tugging you with him and slipping into an empty classroom. The door shuts quietly behind you, cutting off the noise of the hallway.
βHyunjin,β you warn, half-amused, half-confused.
He turns to face you, eyes gleaming. βDo you have your apartment keys with you?β
Your brows knit together. ββ¦What?β
He tilts his head, patient but clearly pleased with himself. βYour keys.β
Slowly, you nod. βYeah?β
βWhere?β
Still confused, you reach into your bag, fingers rummaging past notebooks and pencils before closing around the cold metal. You pull them out and Hyunjin snatches them from your hand.
βHeyβ!β you protest.
βIβm borrowing these,β he says cheerfully.
βFor what?β
He smirks. βItβs a surprise.β
You groan immediately. βI donβt like the sound of that.β
βThatβs because you donβt like surprises,β he counters, clearly enjoying this far too much.
He steps closer, hands settling on your arms, grounding you in place. βOne more thing,β he says, suddenly serious. βYouβre not allowed to come home before seven.β
You stare at him. βWhat?β
βYou heard me.β
βHyunjinββ
He cuts you off by leaning in and kissing you. Itβs long and lingering, the kind that steals your breath and leaves your thoughts scattered. His lips are warm, familiar now in a way that still makes your chest flutter.
When he finally pulls back, he flashes you a crooked grin, eyes bright with mischief. βSee you later,β he says.
You donβt answerβjust let out a long, defeated sigh.
He laughs softly, already turning to go. But after two steps, he spins back around and presses another quick peck to your lips, stealing it before you can react.
This time, he leaves for realβhalf-jogging down the hallway, giggling like heβs just won something. You watch him go, the messy bun bouncing at the back of his head, your heart doing something reckless in your chest.
Itβs only when the hallway starts to empty that you realize youβre almost late for your next class.
-
Youβve got a little more than two hours to kill. Which feels illegal, somehowβbeing told not to go home to your own apartment. You end up walking to the studio out of habit, letting your feet decide for you while your mind keeps circling back to the same thing: seven oβclock.
When you step inside, the familiar scent of clay and dust greets you. Benβs already there, hunched over his sculpture, headphones on, head nodding slightly with whatever heβs listening to.
Noticing your arrival, Ben slips one side of his headphones down and looks at you, eyebrows lifting. βDidnβt expect to see you here.β
You halt to a stop. βWhy not?β
He squints at you, then smirks. βItβs Valentineβs Day. Thought you and Hyunjin would beβ¦ I donβt know. Have plans.β
You scoff, a short laugh escaping you before you can stop it. So thatβs the kind of βsurpriseβ Hyunjinβs cooking up. A valentineβs day surprise.
You shake your head and walk to your usual spot. The motions come back to you easily: apron on, hands working the material, body remembering what to do even when your mind refuses to cooperate. You used to lose yourself here.
Now, your phone keeps stealing your focus. You check the time. Put it away. Work for five minutes. Check again.
The sculpture takes shape under your hands, but youβre not really seeing it. Your thoughts keep drifting out of your body back to Hyunjin, smirking as he snatched your apartment keys from your hand.
You catch yourself calculating instead of creating. How long it takes to walk home. What time youβd have to leave to arrive around the allowed time for you to come home. You feel restless, anticipatory in a way that makes you want to roll your eyes at yourself.
When you finally glance at the clock and realize itβs time, you donβt hesitate. You peel off your apron and grab your bag.
Ben looks up just as youβre heading for the door, one eyebrow arching. βLeaving already?β he asks.
You pause and smile. βYeah.β
He doesnβt tease you. Just nods and says, βBe safe on your way home.β
βI will,β you reply, soft.
You wave once and step outside.
The cold hits immediately, but this time, you donβt brace yourself against it. You pull your coat tighter and start walking, breath fogging in the air, heart steady and warm. Because now you have something to come home to.
-
You inhale air before pushing the door to your apartment open and the first thing that hits you is the smell. Something warm, rich⦠and dangerously close to burning.
You step inside, frowning slightly, and you find Hyunjin in your kitchen, sleeves pushed up, hair tied messily, standing over the stove like heβs in the middle of a battle. Steam rises aggressively from a pot of pasta heβs just strained, curling into the air as he waves a towel uselessly at it, half-coughing, half-cursing under his breath.
For a second, you just stand there and watch him.
When he turns his head and finds you there, his eyes widen, panic flashing across his face like heβs just been caught committing a crime. βWhy are you here?β
βBecause this is my apartment,β you simply answer.
He stares at you, horrified, then asks more urgently this time. βNo, why are you here this early?β
You calmly pull out your phone and hold it up between you, the screen glowing. 7:14 p.m.
βI came right on time.β
Hyunjin gasps like the realization physically knocks the air out of him. βOhβshoot.β
He whips his head back toward the stove, muttering under his breath. βI lost track of timeβoh my godββ
He spirals for a second, moving between the counter and the stove, hands everywhere, unsure whether to save the pasta, turn off the heat, or simply lie down on the floor and accept defeat.
He eventually stops. Straightens his back. Takes a breath. Runs a hand through his hair like heβs trying to reboot himself. He turns back to you, forcing a smile thatβs a little too tight but very sincere. βOkay. So. I needβ¦ like, ten minutes. Maybe fifteen. To set things up.β
You open your mouth, ready to say you can help but one look at him tells you heβs already juggling too much. You donβt want to be another thing he has to manage so you nod.
βGo get changed,β he says gently, ushering you toward the hallway. βIβll call you when itβsβ¦ ready.β
You nod once again and then turn toward your bedroom. As you close the door behind you, the sounds of clattering pans and frantic movement resume on the other side. And despite yourself, despite the smell of nearly burnt pasta, despite the chaos on the other side of the door, despite the way everything is clearly not going according to planβ you smile.
-
Itβs been twenty minutes since you sit on the edge of your bed, already changed, already ready.
You quietly open the door just a crack to have a peek into situation on the other side of the door. Hyunjin crossing the living room, disappearing into the kitchen, coming back with something in his hands. He doesnβt look done. Not even close.
So you quietly push the door shut again, giving him the grace of time. You us the spare time to brush your hair slowly, add a sheer layer of lipstickβjust enough color to look alive. A few sprays of perfume at your wrists and neck.
When you peek again, the living room lights are off. Your heart does a small, traitorous flip.
You close the door gently this time, clear your throat, and raise your voice just enough to carry. βCan I come out now?β
Thereβs a pause and then the sound of movement that is rather clumsy.
βGive me a second,β Hyunjin says, slightly breathless.
You bite back a smile, picturing him rushing around your apartment, adjusting things, fixing something that probably doesnβt need fixing.
A moment later, he announces, βOkay. You can come out now.β
You inhale air, steady yourself and then turn the knob.
The living room is dark, save for the soft glow spilling from the kitchen and the amber flicker of candles arranged on the dining table. The light dances gently, low and intimate, casting shadows that make the space feel smaller like the world has narrowed down to just this room.
Hyunjin stands beside the table, changed into a white shirt and a tie. Andβ blue jeans?
You almost laugh at the combination, but the thought dissolves the second you take in his whole look and honestly, he looks good in everything. What you like the most though is the way heβs standing there now, a little nervous, a little proud, smiling at you like this moment matters more than anything.
βHappy Valentineβs Day,β he says.
Once upon a time, you wouldβve scoffed. Rolled your eyes. Thought it was corny. Cringe. Too much. But now, standing here on the receiving end of candlelight and effort and someone wanting to make something special just for you, you understand.
Those reactions were never about the romance. They were about never being chosen like this. And right now, you feel special.
You take slow steps toward him, the candlelight catching in your eyes, and Hyunjinβs smile never wavers even for a second, a little too soft for someone who used to feel so untouchable. Then he reaches behind his back.
βUhββ he starts, and pulls out a bouquet.
You stop right in front of him as he offers it to you, both hands like itβs something precious. You take it, fingers brushing his, and he exhales like heβs been holding his breath this whole time.
βI didnβt know your favorite flowers,β he says quickly, a little sheepish, βbut you said your favorite color is lilac, soβ¦ I got lilac.β
You lift the bouquet to your nose, breathing in the subtle floral scent, hiding your smile behind the soft petals.
βAnd,β he adds, rubbing the back of his neck, βapparently there are a lot of kinds of lilac. So I kind ofβ¦ got all of them.β
In this light, stripped of rumors and confidence and reputation, Hyunjin is justβ¦ a boyβslightly silly, a bit awkward, visibly nervous and somehow, that makes him unbearably adorable.
You lower the bouquet, take one more step closer. βThank you,β you murmur.
Before you can change your mind, you lean in to press a quick kiss on his lips. When you pull away, you see the surprise flicker across his face, eyes wide for half a second before he blinks.
You grin. βMy lipstick got on you.β
He smacks his lips together experimentally, like heβs tasting it. βOh.β
You tilt your head. βNever mind. It looks good on you.β
His smile turns slow, dangerous in the gentlest way. βYou should put more on me then.β
You laugh. βIβll go grab it from my room real quick.β
βNever mind,β he says quickly, moving to pull out your chair. βSit.β
You raise an eyebrow, playful. βWow. Very demanding.β
But you obey, sitting down and placing the bouquet carefully on the table. Up close, you really take in the effortβthe candles, the plates, the way heβs tried to make everything feel intentional.
βCan I eat now?β you ask hopefully. βIβm starving.β
He holds up a finger, stopping you. βWine first.β
You wait patiently as he uncaps the bottle, eyes squeezing shut in anticipation and fear. When the cork finally pops, his shoulders jump, and you both burst into laughter. He pours the wine, rich red filling your glasses, the aphrodisiac smell of it wafting around the room.
βToββ he starts, lifting his glass, then hesitates.
βTo what?β you ask.
He goes quiet, genuinely thinking.
βHow aboutβ¦ successfully not setting my apartment on fire?β
He laughs, relieved. βYeah. That.β
You clink your glasses together, finally having that sip of sweet, earthy tone of the wine.
βOkay. Now can we eat?β you ask impatiently.
His hands fly to the lids covering the plates of dinner and sighs dramatically before reveal them. βYour favorite. Shrimp scampi.β
You lean in, impressed. It looksβ¦ good. But you donβt skip the chance to tease him. βIs it safe to eat though?β
He nods confidently. βI followed the recipe. I just canβt remember if I added salt or baking soda.β
You laugh, shaking your head. βThank you for the food.β
You have a taste of it and itβs not exactly how you like it, but itβs good. For someone who made it for the first time in his life, he did well.
He watches you too closely. βWell?β
βItβs good,β you say.
βYou can be honest.β
βItβs good because Iβm hungry,β you jokingly say.
He smiles, entirely unoffended.
Dinner continues like that, filled with teasing, light conversation, easy laughter that comes naturally and sitting there, you realize something quietlyβ
You feel content.
-
The plates are empty now, pushed to the side, crumbs wiped away. The candles have burned lower, wax pooling lazily at their bases, and the room feels warmer like itβs wrapped itself around the two of you.
βSo,β Hyunjin says, swirling the dark red in his glass. βDid you like the dinner?β
You nod without hesitation. βSurprisingly, I did.β
His face brightens immediately, pride blooming so openly it makes your chest ache a little. But you lift a finger before he can bask in it too long. βI liked everything. Except the part where I wasnβt allowed to come home to my own apartment.β
His lips form a coy pout. βIβm not sorry.β
You huff, but thereβs no real heat behind it. Silence settles again, gentle this time. You take another sip of your wine, then look at him, sitting there in your space, surrounded by candlelight and effort and intention.
ββ¦Thank you,β you say quietly. βI donβt remember the last time someone did something like this for me.β
βYeah,β he says lightly, βI can tell.β
You shoot him a look but it does make him feel the slightest but intimidated like you hope it would.
βThat look doesnβt scare me anymore,β he says with a soft chuckle.
You shake your head, smiling despite yourself.
He drinks from his glass, then glances at you over the rim. βBy the way, did you prepare a gift for me?β
Your brows knit together. βWhat gift?β
βItβs Valentineβs Day. I gave you plenty of time to think of a gift.β
You gape at him. βYou didnβt even tell me you were doing this. I only found out it's Valentineβs Day from Ben.β
βOh, so you had a source,β he counters.
βThat doesnβt count!β
The argument dissolves quickly into bickering and slowly descends into hilarity, then burst into laughter, the kind that makes your shoulders loosen and your chest feel light.
βOkay, okay,β he says, holding up his hands. βYou donβt have to get me anything.β
You nod. βGood.β
βBut,β he adds, eyes glinting, βit doesnβt have to be an object.β
You narrow your eyes, not liking the sound of it.
His gaze flicks past you, toward the fridge, toward the Christmas card. He leans forward, elbows on the table, eyes crinkling as his voice softens into something dangerously sweet. βCan I see the beaver dance?β
You groan, leaning back in your chair. βAbsolutely not.β
He clasps his hands together. βPlease.β
βI barely remember it.β
βIβll take a glimpse. A hint. A historical reenactment,β he tries his best to coax you.
You mumble something incoherent, dragging a hand down your face. Every instinct tells you to refuse, but then you look at him. At the care. The effort. The way he looks at you like this moment matters.
Itβs just a silly little dance, you tell yourself.
With a long sigh, you cave. βFine.β
His grin is immediate and radiant, like heβs just been handed the greatest gift in the world.
You drain half your glass in one go before you can change your mind, the wine warming your chest as you stand up from the table.
βSit,β you tell him, pointing at the sofa like itβs an order.
Hyunjin obeys immediately, a little too happily, hands clasped together on his lap, eyes bright with anticipation.
You stand in front of him and inhale. Exhale. You wait another second to let the wine takes effect on your nerves.
This is a terrible idea. You tell yourself but begin moving anyway. You lift one hand then immediately cringe.
βWait. I need another second,β you mutter, grabbing your glass again and taking another long sip before returning to your spot.
Okay. Letβs get it over with.
You stare at the floor, replaying fragments of memory you havenβt touched in years. Made up lyrics only you remember. Movements half-lost to time. Your hands curl into small fists, lifting under your chin, elbows tucked in as you sway awkwardly from side to side the way a beaver does.
You mumble-sing under your breath about a beaver who can swim, about it eating apple, about things that made sense only to a child once. You shuffle, hop a little, mimic gnawing motions, cheeks burning, laughter bubbling up because you canβt believe youβre actually doing this.
The whole time, youβre avoiding Hyunjinβs eyes, hate to catch that smile of satisfaction on his devastatingly beautiful face. You continue until you canβt recall the rest of the choreography from memory but you finish with one last ridiculous beaver pose.
Thatβs when you finally glance upβstill laughing, still breathless, ready to see him doubled over, teasing you forever about this.
However, Hyunjin isnβt laughing. He is very still. He looks at you with something so soft, so full, it almost hurts to see. Fondness, yesβbut also something deeper. Wistful. Like heβs been shown a piece of sunlight he didnβt know he was missing.
Your stance falter, so does your smile. ββ¦You can just say it,β you joke weakly. βI look silly. Or funny. Orββ
He stands before you can finish. In two long strides, he closes the distance, takes your hands gently, and guides you down onto the sofa. Then he kneels in front of you, right there. Your hands are still in his as he looks up at you, eyes shining even in the low light, voice trembling just enough to be honest.
βI donβt know how much youβve been hurt. But I hate, I hate whoever made you feel like you had to hide this part of yourself.β
Your chest tightens but you daringly look back into his eyes, holding his gaze steadily.
βI hate that someone made you build walls,β he continues, gaze never leaving yours. βWhen thereβs something this beautiful inside you.β
Your heart quivers because he sees it. All of it. And he isnβt flinching.
βThank you,β he whispers, squeezing your hands. βFor trusting me with this. With you.β
Your vision blurs as tears pooling in your eyes. Itβs the way he looks at you, touched you with words that arenβt just words, theyβre heavy with meaning and intentions and emotions.
βI promise,β he says, voice steady now, full of conviction, βIβll do everything I can to make you happy. To make you smile. To make sure you never feel like you have to hide again.β
Tears spill despite yourself and in that moment, you know it with bone-deep certainty. Heβs there. Heβs not stepping back. Heβs on his knees, ready to catch you.
So you lean forward and kiss him.
And this time, you donβt hesitate.
You take the leap.
-
The snow that once clung stubbornly to the ground is gone now, reduced to wet patches and darkened sidewalks, and the light outside feels softer, warmer. The sky is pale and open, the air no longer biting. You smile to yourself because spring is comingβyou can feel it in the way the world seems to be slowly loosening its grip.
When the bell rings and you step out into the low hum of the hallway, Hyunjin is already waiting outside your class, leaning against the wall like heβs always been meant to be. His smile is warm and beautiful when his eyes find yours, and something in your chest eases at the sight of it. You walk straight into his space without thinking, rising onto your toes to press a quick kiss to his lips. He lets out a soft laugh, surprised but pleased, and when your fingers slide into his, he laces them together like heβs been doing it for years instead of weeks.
You move down the hallway hand in hand, carried along by the crowd but somehow separate from it, talking over each other about nothing and everythingβcoffee or a walk, somewhere quiet or somewhere familiar, now or later.
Hyunjin squeezes your hand as he talks, glancing at you like heβs trying to remember this exact moment, as if this ordinary afternoon matters. You bump your shoulder into his on purpose, smiling, already knowing youβll figure it out together, wherever you end up.
And maybe thatβs how it begins and continues.
Maybe the future is unclear, maybe there are still questions neither of you are ready to answer yet, but as you walk beside Hyunjin, you know one thing for certain: you are no longer afraid of wanting, of choosing, of loving out loud.
And if loving Hyunjin means stepping forward without knowing exactly where youβll land, then this time, youβre willing to do it bravely, openlyβtogether.
-
Support my writings by kindly reblog, comment orΒ consider tipping me on my ko-fi!
Summary: Your life is in shambles. Your friendsβ solution? Book a two-week adults-only Caribbean cruise to fix it. Chan is on the same ship, burning out and desperate for peace, so when you crash into each other and you pretend not to know who he is, something clicks. What starts as a drunken proposal to be each otherβs βcruise baeβ turns into something neither of you planned for; steamy nights, raw honesty, and feelings that donβt care about expiration dates. But when the cruise ends, reality doesnβt and choosing between protecting your heart and fighting for something real might be the hardest thing youβve ever done.
Warnings: idol!bang Chan x f.poc!reader, reader is a SKZ fan but pretends like she doesnβt know who he is, Chan knows but goes along with it, Heβs called Chris for majority of this, smut! nothing heavy but still MDNI!, unprotected sex (porfa, this is fan fiction donβt go doing this with strangers you just met even if itβs your bias), oral (m.&f.rec), kissing, fast burn i.e. they both canβt do casual for the life of them but pretend they can, some fluff,some angst, mentions of the other SKZ members and OCs as friends. As usual I might be missing some things.
W.C: 21.3k
A/N: This was a request from @penny44224. I really hope I did it justice and that I captured what you asked for.
I had these two songs on repeat while writing so for the sake of the plot letβs pretend I hate to admit is what he was working on in a very specific scene.
The intervention came on a Tuesday.
Thatβs what you had started calling it in your headβthe interventionβeven though your friends insisted it was just concern. Just love. Just them noticing that you hadnβt really laughed in three months, that youβd stopped posting on social media, that you showed up to their hangouts with a smile that never quite reached your eyes.
βYou need this,β Mia had said, sliding the cruise brochure across the coffee shop table. βWe all do, but especially you.β
Youβd stared at the glossy images of turquoise water and white sand beaches, at the massive ship that looked like a floating city. Azure Escape: An Adults-Only Luxury Experience-14 Days Through the Caribbean. The tagline promised βsophisticated relaxation for the discerning traveler.β Translation, no kids, lots of alcohol, and people old enough to know better but young enough not to care.
Part of you wanted to argue, to insist you were fine, that you just needed time. But the larger partβthe part that woke up every morning with a weight on your chest, the part that had stopped believing things would get betterβthat part was just tired of pretending.
The breakup had been bad. Three years of your life handed back to you in cardboard boxes and awkward silences. Finding out heβd been cheating for the last year of your relationship had been worse. Losing your job two weeks later had felt like the universe piling on. βRestructuring,β theyβd called it. βNothing personal.β As if being made redundant could ever feel anything but personal.
Watching your carefully constructed life crumble while everyone around you seemed to have it all figured out? That had been the final straw. Youβd spent a week in bed, another week going through the motions, and by the third week, your friends had staged their intervention. So, youβd said yes. Because what did you have to lose? Your dignity was already in shambles. Might as well be in shambles somewhere with better weather.
Now, standing on the deck of the Azure Escape as it pulled away from Miamiβs port, you had to admit your friends might have been onto something. The ship was massive; fifteen decks of restaurants, bars, pools, and more amenities than you could process. The sunset painted the sky in shades of orange and pink that looked too vivid to be real, like someone had oversaturated a photograph.
βTo new beginnings!β Sophie raised her champagne glass, her enthusiasm infectious even through your numbness.
βTo leaving our problems on dry land!β Jenna added with a grin.
βTo getting absolutely wasted and making questionable decisions!β Mia finished, making all of you laugh.
You clinked your glass against theirs, the bubbles fizzing against your lips as you took a sip. The champagne was good, better than anything youβd normally buy for yourself. Everything about this cruise screamed luxury, from the marble floors in the lobby to the Egyptian cotton robes waiting in your cabin.
βTwo whole weeks,β Sophie sighed contentedly. βFourteen days of nothing but sun, drinks, and no responsibilities.β
βI still canβt believe you guys did this,β you said softly, emotion creeping into your voice despite your best efforts.
Mia squeezed your shoulder. βThatβs what friends are for. Besides, we needed an excuse to get away too. Win-win.β
As the Miami skyline grew smaller on the horizon, you felt something shift in your chest. Not hope, exactly but maybe the possibility of hope and maybe that was enough for now.
You had two weeks to figure out how to be a person again. Two weeks to remember what it felt like to want something, to feel something other than the hollow ache that had taken up residence in your chest. Two weeks before you had to go back and face the wreckage of your life. You took another sip of champagne and watched the sun sink below the horizon, painting the ocean in shades of gold and crimson, and tried not to count down the days until this temporary escape ended.
Bang Chan was hiding.
It wasnβt something he was particularly proud of but there it was. He was hiding in a corner of the shipβs jazz lounge at eleven in the morning, nursing an espresso and pretending to read a book he wasnβt absorbing a single word of.
βThere you are!β Felixβs voice cut through his attempted invisibility. βHyung, weβve been looking everywhere. Everyoneβs at the pool.β
βI know,β Chan said without looking up from his book, some thriller heβd grabbed at the airport. βI was there. It got crowded.β
It wasnβt a lie, exactly. The pool had been crowded but that wasnβt why heβd left. Heβd left because Changbin had started making plans for every single hour of every single day of the two-week cruise, creating an itinerary that was somehow more exhausting than their actual tour schedule. Chan had felt his chest tighten with that familiar anxiety; schedules, obligations, people needing him to be on. This was supposed to be a vacation. His first real break in two years. The company had insisted on it after heβd had that panic attack in the studio, the one heβd tried to hide but couldnβt. Two weeks. Mandatory.
Β βBefore you burn out completely,β his manager had said, like it was a threat.
But somehow, heβd still ended up being the one everyone looked to, the one who was supposed to have all the answers, the one who couldnβt justβ¦be.
βChris,β Felix sat down across from him, his expression shifting from playful to concerned. βAre you okay? Like, really okay?β
Chan opened his mouth to give his standard responseβIβm fine, just tiredβbut something in Felixβs eyes made him pause. Theyβd known each other too long for bullshit.
βI donβt know,β he admitted quietly. βI thought getting away would help, but I think I brought all my stress with me. Itβs likeβ¦itβs in my bones now. I canβt remember how to not be anxious.β
Felix nodded slowly. βYou know you donβt have to entertain us, right? Weβre all adults. If you need space, take it. Weβll survive without you for a few hours. Hell, weβll survive for a few days if thatβs what you need.β
The permission felt like a weight lifting. βThanks, Lix.β
βJustβ¦try to have some fun? Even if itβs by yourself?β Felix stood, squeezing his shoulder. βThatβs what weβre here for. Two whole weeks of nothing. Let yourself have and enjoy nothing for once.β
After Felix left, Chan did try to relax into his solitude. He ordered another espresso, actually read a few pages of his book, watched the ocean roll by through the floor-to-ceiling windows. But the relaxation felt performative, like he was trying to have a good time, which defeated the entire purpose. The voice in his headβthe one that sounded like his producer, his manager, his own worst criticβkept whispering βYouβre wasting time. You could be working. You should be working. What are you even doing here?β
Eventually, he gave up and decided to explore the ship. Maybe a walk would help. Maybe heβd find some quiet corner where he could just exist without the constant pressure of expectations.
He should have been watching where he was going.
You should have been watching where you were going.
But you were looking at your phone, laughing at a meme Jenna had just sent to the group chat, champagne from lunch making everything a little fuzzy around the edges and you definitely werenβt paying attention when you rounded the corner near the casino. The collision was inevitable.
You walked straight into what felt like a wall of solid muscle, your phone flying from your hand as strong arms caught you before you could fall. For a second, you were pressed against someoneβs chest, catching a scent of expensive cologne and laundry detergent, feeling the solid warmth of another body against yours for the first time in months, and then you were being steadied, held at armβs length by hands that were gentle despite their strength.
βIβm so sorryββ you started, looking up. The words died in your throat. You knew that face. Youβd seen that face on your screen more times than you could count, had fallen asleep to that voice, had his music on every playlist you owned. Bang Chan. Christopher Bang. Leader of Stray Kids. And he was currently holding your arms, looking just as startled as you felt, close enough that you could see the flecks of gold in his dark eyes.
βNo, that was my fault,β he was saying, his accent crisp and clear in person, deeper than it sounded in videos. βI wasnβt looking, are you okay?β
Your brain was short-circuiting. Every instinct screamed at you to say something, to acknowledge who he was, to tell him how much his music meant to you. How βLevanterβ had gotten you through the worst nights after the breakup, how youβd listened to his voice in the dark and felt less alone, but something held you back. Maybe it was the exhaustion in his eyes despite his polite smile. Maybe it was the way he was already glancing around, like he was bracing for recognition, for the moment when youβd start screaming or crying or asking for a photo. Maybe it was the tension in his shoulders, like he was preparing to be Bang Chan instead of just a person. He didnβt want to be Bang Chan right now. He wanted to be just a person. You could give him that.
βIβm fine,β you said, stepping back and bending to pick up your phone. The screen was miraculously uncracked. βTotally my fault. I was texting and walking, which is apparently just as dangerous on a ship as it is on the street.β
He laughedβa real laugh that sounded surprised out of him, like he hadnβt expected it. βYeah, probably should be a law against it.β
βIβm sure there is, buried in the fine print of that novel they made us sign at check-in.β You smiled at him, keeping your expression friendly but not too familiar. Just another stranger. Just another person. βSorry again for almost taking you out.β
βNo harm done.β He was studying you now, and you wondered if he was trying to figure out if you knew who he was. You kept your face neutral, pleasant. Just another collision on a crowded ship.
Something in his posture relaxed slightly, his shoulders dropping just a fraction. βIβm Chris,β he offered.
βNice to meet you, Chris.β You introduced yourself, shaking his hand like this was a normal interaction, like your heart wasnβt pounding, like you werenβt internally cataloging every detail to tell your friends later. His hand was warm, calloused, musicianβs hands.
βEnjoy your cruise.β
βYou too.β
You walked away before you could do something stupid like ask for a photo or tell him that his music had been the only thing that made sense when everything else was falling apart. You could feel his eyes on your back, but you didnβt turn around. Your hands were shaking when you finally made it back to your cabin. Youβd just met Bang Chan. Youβd had a full conversation with Bang Chan and youβd pretended not to know who he was. The question was, could you keep pretending?
You didnβt see Chris again for three days. The ship was enormous, carrying over two thousand passengers, and the itinerary was packed. Day two brought you to Key West, where your friends dragged you to every bar on Duval Street. Day three was a sea day, spent recovering by the pool with oversized sunglasses and aspirin. Day four was Cozumel, where you went parasailing and actually felt something like joy when you were suspended above the impossibly blue water.
Not that you were looking for Chris. Except you totally were, your eyes scanning every restaurant, every pool deck, every bar. It was ridiculous. Youβd had one conversation. A collision and an exchange of names. That was it but you couldnβt stop thinking about the exhaustion in his eyes, the way his whole body had relaxed when you didnβt make it weird. The way his hand had felt in yours.
Meanwhile, your friends were making good on Miaβs promise of questionable decisions. There had been a wine tasting that turned into wine drinking, a midnight swim in the pool where Sophie had definitely flashed a group of very appreciative businessmen, and a karaoke night where Jenna had absolutely murdered βI Will Surviveβ while you and Mia provided very dramatic backup vocals. It was working, you had to admit. You were laughing more. Thinking less about your ex, about the job youβd lost, about the apartment youβd had to give up. The knot in your chest was slowly loosening, unwinding with each day further from shore.
On the fifth night, there was a formal dinner, one of those cruise traditions where everyone dressed up and pretended to be fancier than they were. Youβd packed a black dress that hugged your curves, simple but elegant, with a back that dipped low enough to be interesting. Your friends had insisted on the full treatment; curls swept up, makeup that made your eyes look seductive, heels youβd probably regret by the end of the night.
βYou look hot,β Jenna declared, wolf-whistling as you emerged from the bathroom. βLike, βmake your ex realize what a massive mistake he madeβ hot.β
βFuck my ex,β you said, surprised by the venom in your own voice. βIβm not trying to impress him. Iβm trying to impress myself.β
βThatβs the spirit!β Mia handed you a glass of champagne. βTo being hot for ourselves!β
You drank to that.
The dining room was stunning, all crystal chandeliers and white tablecloths, with floor-to-ceiling windows showing the dark ocean beyond. Your group was seated at a table for four, but the restaurant was packed, the noise level a pleasant hum of conversation and laughter. You were halfway through your appetizer, some kind of scallop thing that melted on your tongue, when you saw him.
Chris was across the restaurant, seated at a table with seven other guys you immediately recognized as the rest of Stray Kids. They were all dressed up, looking like theyβd stepped out of a magazine spread; dark suits, styled hair, the kind of casual elegance that came from having stylists on speed dial. They were clearly having a good time, laughing and talking over each other in the way close friends did, comfortable and easy. Your heart did a stupid flutter.
Chris lookedβ¦God, he looked devastating. His suit was perfectly tailored, emphasizing his broad shoulders and narrow waist. His hair was pushed back, revealing his forehead, and even from across the room you could see the way his eyes crinkled when he laughed.
And then, as if he could feel your stare, his eyes found yours. The moment stretched, pulled taut like a rubber band. His smile faltered, then shifted into something softer, more intimate. He raised his glass slightly in acknowledgment, and you felt heat flood your cheeks.
βEarth to you,β Mia waved a hand in front of your face. βWhereβd you go?β
βSorry,β you dragged your attention back to your table, your heart still racing. βJust people watching.β
βSee anyone interesting?β Sophie waggled her eyebrows.
You have no idea. βNope. Just observing.β
You managed to keep your eyes on your own table for most of the meal, forcing yourself to engage in conversation, to laugh at Jennaβs jokes, to actually taste the food that was probably incredible. But you could feel the pull of his presence like a magnetic field, your awareness of him hyperactive. Every time he laughed, you heard it. Every time he moved, you tracked it in your peripheral vision.
This was getting ridiculous. You needed to get it together.
After dinner, your friends wanted to hit the nightclub on Deck 12, a place called Pulse that apparently had an incredible DJ and a dance floor that converted into a skating rink during the day. You followed them, pleasantly buzzed from the wine pairing with dinner, ready to dance until your feet hurt and your brain shut off. The club was exactly what youβd expect from a luxury cruise ship; sleek and modern with mood lighting that shifted colors, a bar that glowed blue and seemed to float, and a sound system that you could feel in your bones, in your chest, in the hollow places you were trying to fill. The crowd was energetic, people already on the dance floor despite the early hour. Your group claimed a spot near the bar, ordering a round of cocktails that came garnished with elaborate fruit arrangements and tiny sparklers that threw shadows across your faces.
βTo forgetting our problems!β Sophie yelled over the music, raising her glass.
βTo making new memories!β Jenna added.
βTo whatever happens at sea, stays at sea!β Mia finished with a wink.
You drank to that, the cocktail sweet and strong, and let the music pull you onto the dance floor.
Dancing had always been your therapy. You werenβt particularly good at it, but you didnβt care. Here, in the dark with the music loud and your friends around you, you could let go. Could stop thinking. Could just feel; the bass vibrating through your body, the heat of other bodies moving nearby, the way the alcohol made everything soft around the edges.
You lost yourself in it, eyes closed, arms raised, hips moving to the rhythm. This was what youβd needed. Not thinking about your ex, about the way heβd looked at you when youβd found the texts from her. Not thinking about the humiliation of being walked out of your office with your things in a box. Not thinking about the future, about what the hell you were going to do when you got back to shore.
Just this. Just now. Just the music and the movement and the feeling of being alive in your own skin.
You didnβt know how long youβd been dancing when you felt it, that prickle of awareness, the sensation of being watched. You opened your eyes, scanning the crowd, and found him. Chris was at the bar, a drink in his hand, watching you. Not in a creepy way,his expression was moreβ¦captivated. Hungry. Like you were the most interesting thing in the room and he couldnβt look away.
When your eyes met, he didnβt look away. Instead, he raised his glass slightly in acknowledgment, then took a slow sip, his eyes never leaving yours.
Your breath caught.
Your friends were distracted, Mia flirting with some guy in a designer suit, Sophie and Jenna lost in the music and each otherβs company. On impulseβmaybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the darkness giving you courage, maybe it was the way he was looking at you like you were something preciousβyou made your way over to the bar.
βStalking me, Chris?β you asked as you slid up next to him, close enough to smell his cologne, something woody and expensive.
He laughed, and God, that sound. Deep and genuine and surprised. βI could say the same to you. You seem to be everywhere I go.β
βItβs a big ship. But apparently not big enough.β
βApparently not.β He took a sip of his drink, something amber, probably whiskey. His eyes traced over you, taking in the dress, the heels, the way your skin was flushed from dancing. βYou lookβ¦you look incredible.β
The way he said itβrough and honest, like the words had been pulled out of himβmade heat pool low in your stomach. βThanks. You clean up pretty well yourself.β It was possibly the understatement of the century. He looked devastating in his fitted suit, his hair slightly mussed now like heβd been running his hands through it, his tie loosened just enough to see the hollow of his throat.
βAre you here with friends?β he asked, his voice pitched low to be heard over the music, intimate in a way that made you lean closer.
βThree of them. Girlsβ trip. Weβre celebrating, or maybe mourning, depending on your perspective.β
βWhat are you celebrating/mourning?β
You considered lying, keeping it light and surface-level. But something about the low lighting and the alcohol and the way he was looking at youβlike you were the only person in the room, like he genuinely wanted to knowβmade you honest. βMy life kind of fell apart a few months ago. Spectacular breakup, lost my job, had to move out of my apartment. They thought a two-week cruise would help me remember how to be a person again.β
Understanding flickered in his eyes, something dark and sympathetic. βIs it working?β
βAsk me when we get back to shore.β You gestured to his drink. βWhat about you? What brings you to the Azure Escape?β
βSimilar story, actually. Different details, but same general theme. My friendsββ he gestured vaguely toward where you assumed his table was, ββthought I needed a break before I burned out completely. Mandatory vacation.β
βAnd are you? Taking a break, I mean?β
His smile was rueful, almost bitter. βIβm trying. Turns out Iβm not very good at relaxing. I keep waiting for someone to need something from me, to tell me what I should be doing, how I should be spending my time. Itβs like Iβve forgotten how to justβ¦be.β
βSame.β You caught the bartenderβs eye and ordered another drink; something tropical and dangerous, the kind that tasted like fruit juice but would knock you on your ass. βWe should form a support group. Type-A personalities who donβt know how to vacation.β
βMeeting here, same time tomorrow?β
βI think that would defeat the purpose of relaxing.β
He laughed again, and you felt absurdly proud of yourself for causing it, for making this beautiful, exhausted man smile. βFair point.β
The DJ transitioned into a slower song, something with a deep bass that you could feel vibrating through the floor, through your chest. On the dance floor, couples were pulling together, the energy shifting from frenetic to sensual, bodies moving in sync.
βDo you want to dance?β The words came out before you could second-guess them, breathier than youβd intended.
Chris looked surprised, his eyes widening slightly, then darkening with something that made your pulse quicken. βYeah. Yeah, I do.β
He set down his drink and offered you his hand. His palm was warm against yours, slightly callousedβmusicianβs hands, you rememberedβand his fingers threaded through yours like they belonged there as he led you onto the dance floor.
You were hyperaware of every point of contact; his hand on your lower back, burning through the thin fabric of your dress, your hand on his shoulder feeling the solid muscle beneath his suit jacket, the way your bodies moved together like youβd done this a thousand times before, like you knew each otherβs rhythms already. He pulled you closer, close enough that you could feel his breath against your temple, close enough that your hips brushed with every movement. The music was all bass and rhythm, something primal, and you let it guide you, let yourself sink into the feeling of being held, of being wanted.
βI have a confession,β he said, his mouth close to your ear so you could hear him over the music. The vibration of his voice sent shivers down your spine.
Your heart stuttered. βWhatβs that?β
βIβve kinda been hoping Iβd run into you again. Since that first day. Iβve been looking for you.β
βWhy?β
βBecause you didnβt make it weird.β His hand slid lower on your back, almost possessive, pulling you even closer. βEveryone always makes it weird, but you didnβt. You looked at me like I was just a person. Do you know how rare that is?β
If only you knew how weird Iβm being internally. βMaybe Iβm just very good at hiding how weird I am.β
βOr maybe youβre exactly as cool as you seem.β
You pulled back slightly to look at his face, trying to gauge if he was serious. His eyes were dark in the low light, intense in a way that made your breath catch, made heat pool between your thighs. His gaze dropped to your mouth, then back up to your eyes, asking a question.
βIβm really not that cool,β you admitted, your voice barely audible over the music.
βI donβt believe you.β
The song shifted to something even slower, and suddenly the space between you was nonexistent, your bodies pressed together from chest to hip, swaying more than dancing. You could feel his heartbeat against your chestβfast, as fast as yoursβcould smell his cologne mixed with something uniquely him, could feel the evidence of his attraction pressing against your hip. Your breath hitched and his hand on your back tightened, his fingers spreading wide like he wanted to touch as much of you as possible.
This was dangerous. This was so, so dangerous.
βChrisββ
βDo you want to get out of here?β He pulled back just enough to meet your eyes, and there was no mistaking the heat in them, the want. βGo somewhere quieter? Iβm notβ¦Iβm not trying toββ He took a breath. βI just want to talk to you. Away from all this. But if talking leads to something elseβ¦β He left the sentence hanging, let you fill in the blanks.
You should say no. You should make an excuse, go back to your friends, put distance between you and whatever this was becoming. This was Bang Chan. An idol. Someone who lived in a completely different world than you did. This couldnβt go anywhere. It couldnβt be anything but a mistake.
But God, you wanted to make this mistake. Wanted it more than youβd wanted anything in months.
The word that came out of your mouth was: βYes.β
You texted your friends a quick excuseβmet someone, Iβm fine, will tell you everything laterβand followed Chris out of the club. Your hand was still in his, his grip firm and sure, and you could feel the heat of his palm against yours, the slight tremor that told you he was just as affected as you were.
He led you through the shipβs corridors with surprising confidence, navigating the maze of hallways like heβd been studying the layout. You passed other passengersβcouples heading back to their rooms, groups of friends stumbling drunk and laughingβand you wondered if it was obvious what you were doing, where you were going. If they could see the tension crackling between you and Chris, the way you couldnβt stop looking at each other.
Finally, you emerged onto an observation deck you hadnβt discovered yet. It was nearly empty, just a couple at the far end wrapped up in each other, too focused on themselves to notice you. The deck stretched out before you, lined with lounge chairs and small tables. Beyond the railing, the ocean was an endless expanse of darkness, the stars above so bright they looked fake, like someone had hung lights in the sky just for you.
βHow did you find this place?β you asked, moving to the railing. The wind whipped your hair around your face, and you gathered it with one hand.
βIβve been exploring. Looking for quiet spots.β He stood next to you, close enough that your shoulders almost touched. βIβve needed a lot of quiet lately.β
βI get that.β You turned to face the ocean, letting the wind cool your flushed skin. βSometimes silence is the only thing that makes sense.β
βExactly.β He turned to face you fully, his hip against the railing. βCan I ask what happened? With your life falling apart? You donβt have to tell me if you donβt want to.β
You considered deflecting, keeping it light. But something about the darkness and the ocean and the fact that youβd probably never see him again after this cruise made you honest. Made you want to be honest.
βBreakup. Three years, down the drain. Found out heβd been cheating on me for the last year.β The words tasted bitter. βThen I lost my job, βrestructuring,β they called it, like that makes it better. Had to give up my apartment because I couldnβt afford it without my salary. Moved in with Mia, one of the friends Iβm here with. General existential crisis about whether Iβve been living the life I actually want or just the life I thought I was supposed to want.β You laughed, but it sounded hollow. βThe usual quarter-life crisis stuff, just arriving fashionably late since Iβm almost thirty.β
βIβm sorry.β His voice was soft, genuine. βThatβsβ¦thatβs really fucking hard.β
βYeah.β You looked at him, really looked at him. βWhat about you? What drove you to mandatory vacation?β
He was quiet for a long moment, his jaw working like he was choosing his words carefully. βPanic attack. In the studio. I was working on this track, and I justβ¦I couldnβt breathe. Couldnβt think. Everything just crashed down on me at once; all the pressure, all the expectations, the constant need to be perfect, to be βon.β My manager found me on the floor hyperventilating and decided I needed a break before I completely fell apart.β
The raw honesty in his voice made your chest ache. βIβm sorry. That sounds terrifying.β
βIt was. It is.β He ran a hand through his hair, messing it up further. βThe worst part is, I canβt even enjoy this. This break, this vacation. All I can think about is everything I should be doing instead. The work Iβm missing. The opportunities I might be losing. Itβs like Iβve forgotten how to do anything that isnβt productive.β
Without thinking, you reached out and took his hand. βHey. Look at me.β
He did, his eyes vulnerable in the starlight.
βYouβre allowed to rest. Youβre allowed to take up space without earning it. Youβre allowed to just be yourself.β You squeezed his hand. βI know it doesnβt feel like it. Trust me, I know. But you are.β
βSo are you.β
βI know. In theory.β You smiled sadly. βPractice is harder.β
βYeah.β He looked down at your joined hands, then back up at you. βFor what itβs worth, I think most people are just pretending to have it figured out. The ones who seem the most certain are usually the most lost.β
βIs that from experience?β
βYeah. Iβve spent the last few years building this career, chasing this dream, and somewhere along the way I forgot why I started. Everything became about the next goal, the next achievement. I canβt remember the last time I did something just because it made me happy, not because it would advance my career or make someone else proud.β
You understood that more than you wanted to admit. βSo what makes you happy? When you strip away all the other stuff?β
He thought about it, really thought about it. βMusic still does. But making it, not performing it. Not the staged stuff, the perfect stuff. Justβ¦creating something from nothing. And being with people I care about, when thereβs no pressure to be anything but myself. Cooking, weirdly. Taking walks. Really good coffee.β He smiled and it was genuine this time, soft. βSimple stuff.β
βSimple stuff is underrated.β
βWhat about you? What makes you happy?β
βIβm still figuring that out,β you admitted. βI thought I knew, but I think I was confusing βhappyβ with βcomfortable.β I had this whole life planned out; marriage, promotion, house in the suburbs, maybe kids eventually. And when it didnβt work out, I realized I wasnβt even sure I wanted it in the first place. How messed up is that? I spent three years with someone, building toward a future Iβm not even sure I wanted.β
βNot messed up. Human.β He shifted closer, and now your shoulders were definitely touching, his warmth seeping into you. βMaybe thatβs what this isβa chance to figure out what we actually want instead of what we think we should want.β
βOn a cruise ship in the middle of the ocean?β
βWhy not? Weβre literally untethered from everything. No responsibilities, no expectations. Justβ¦ possibility.β
The word hung between you, heavy with implication. The wind picked up, and you shivered despite the warm night air. Without a word, Chris shrugged off his suit jacket and draped it over your shoulders. It smelled like himβcologne and laundry detergent and something uniquely himβand you had to resist the urge to bury your face in it.
βThank you.β
βSo,β he said, a hint of something darker in his voice now, something that made your pulse quicken. βIf weβre untethered from everything, what do you want? Right now, in this moment?β
The question felt loaded. Dangerous. Your heart was pounding and you werenβt sure if it was from the proximity, the alcohol, or the way he was looking at you like you were something he wanted to devour.
βHonestly?β The word came out barely above a whisper. βI want to stop thinking. Stop worrying about what I should do or what makes sense. I want to just feel something other than numb or anxious. I want to feel good again.β
βYeah.β His voice was rough, strained. βYeah, I want that too.β
The space between you was charged, electric. You could feel the moment building, the inevitable pull of two people who were both running from something and desperately wanted to run toward each other instead.
βChris,β
βWeβre on a ship,β he said quickly, like he needed to convince himself as much as you. βIn the middle of the ocean. And in two weeks, weβll both go back to our real lives. This doesnβt have to be complicated. It doesnβt have to mean anything unless we want it to.β
Your breath caught. βWhat are you suggesting?β
βIβm suggestingβ¦β He reached up, tucking a stray curl behind your ear, his fingers lingering against your jaw, his thumb brushing your cheekbone. βThat maybe we both deserve to stop thinking for a while. To just be. Together. For as long as weβre on this ship.β
βLike a vacation fling?β Your voice was steadier than you felt.
βLike a vacation from our lives. No pressure. No expectations. Just two people who found each other at the right time. Two people who need the same thing.β
It was a terrible idea. You knew it was a terrible idea. This was Bang Chan, international idol, and you were justβ¦you. Living in completely different worlds that would never actually align. Plus, you were still putting yourself back together, still figuring out who you were without your ex, without your job, without all the structures youβd built your identity around. But maybe that was exactly why this could work. Because it was temporary. Because it was safe. Because in two weeks, you could go back to your real life and carry this with you like a beautiful secret, a reminder that you were still capable of feeling something. That you were still desirable, still wanted.
βOkay,β you said, and watched his eyes widen slightly, like he hadnβt expected you to agree. βBut I have conditions.β
βWhatβs that?β
βWe have to be honest with each other. Completely honest. No pretending to be someone weβre not, no playing games. If weβre doing this, we do it for real.β
Something flickered across his face; guilt, maybe, or concern. You wondered if he was thinking about the fact that youβd never acknowledged knowing who he was. But then he nodded.
βDeal. Complete honesty.β
βAnd no regrets. When this is over, we both walk away clean. No drama, no hurt feelings, no trying to make it into something it canβt be. Two weeks, and then weβre done.β
βAgreed.β He held out his hand like you were sealing a business deal. βSo, weβre really doing this? Being each otherβsβ¦β He tr ailed off, searching for the right word.
βCruise bae?β you suggested, then immediately wanted to die of embarrassment. βOh my God, I canβt believe I just said that. The alcohol has clearly compromised my brain function. Forget I saidββ
He was laughing, that full-body laugh youβd only heard in videos, and then he was pulling you closer, his hands on your waist. βCruise bae. I love it. Itβs perfect.β
βItβs ridiculous.β
βExactly. Perfect.β His forehead was almost touching yours now, his breath warm against your face, smelling of whiskey and mint. βSo, cruise bae, what do you want to do first?β
Your hands found their way to his chest, feeling his heartbeat under your palms. It was racing just as fast as yours. βI think you know.β
βI want to hear you say it.β
The command in his voice sent a shiver down your spine that had nothing to do with the wind. βKiss me, Chris.β
He didnβt need to be told twice.
The kiss started soft, tentative, like he was giving you a chance to change your mind. His lips were warm and soft against yours, tasting like whiskey and something sweet. But when you pressed closer, threading your fingers through his hair and pulling him down to you, it deepened into something hungry, desperate, like you were both starving and had finally found sustenance. He groaned into your mouth, the sound vibrating through you, and his hands slid from your waist to your back, pulling you flush against him. You could feel every hard line of his body against yours, could feel the evidence of his desire pressing against your hip and it made you dizzy with want.
Youβd been kissed before, but this was different. This was all-consuming, the kind of kiss that made you forget where you were, who you were, everything except the feeling of his mouth on yours and the way your body fit against his like you were made for this. Like every relationship before had just been practice for this moment. When you finally broke apart, you were both breathing hard. His lips were swollen, his hair mussed from your fingers, his eyes dark with desire, and he looked at you like he couldnβt quite believe you were real.
βMy room or yours?β he asked, voice rough and low.
Reality crashed back in for a moment. βIβm sharing with my friends. Two of us in one cabin.β
βIβve got my own room.β He was already pulling out his phone, his hands trembling slightly as he checked something. βOne of the perks ofβ¦well. I have my own room.β
βVery mysterious,β you said, but your heart was pounding. This was happening. This was really happening.
βItβs on Deck 10. Quiet hallway.β His eyes met yours, searching. βAre you sure about this? We can just talk. We donβt have toββ
You kissed him to shut him up, pouring every ounce of want and need and desperation into it. When you pulled back, his eyes were glazed. βIβm sure. Are you?β
βSo fucking sure.β His hand found yours, lacing your fingers together. βCome on.β
The walk to his cabin felt endless. You passed other passengers in the hallwaysβcouples heading back from dinner, groups of friends stumbling drunk and happyβand you wondered if it was obvious what you were about to do. If they could see it written all over you, the desire and anticipation making your skin feel too tight. Chrisβs hand in yours was the only anchor, his thumb tracing circles on your palm that were simultaneously soothing and arousing. Every touch felt amplified, significant, like your nerve endings were firing on overdrive.
When you finally reached his door, he fumbled with the key card, his hands shaking slightly. It was endearing, seeing him nervous, seeing that you affected him as much as he affected you. The door swung open, and he pulled you inside. The cabin was nicer than yoursβbigger, with a king-size bed instead of two doubles, a sitting area with a couch, and floor-to-ceiling windows that showed the dark ocean beyond. But you barely registered any of it because Chris was crowding you against the closed door, his hands cupping your face, his mouth finding yours again.
This kiss was different, deeper, more demanding. His tongue swept into your mouth, tasting you, claiming you, and you moaned into it, your hands fisting in his shirt. He pressed closer, pinning you against the door with his body and you could feel every inch of him, hard and wanting against you.
βFuck,β he breathed against your mouth. βYouβre so beautiful. Do you know that? Youβre so fucking beautiful.β
βYou barely know me,β you managed, but your voice was breathy, unconvincing.
βI know enough.β His mouth moved to your jaw, trailing hot kisses down to your neck. βI know youβre kind enough to let me pretend to be normal. I know youβre brave enough to admit when your life is falling apart. I know you kiss like itβs the only thing in the world that matters. I know I canβt stop thinking about you.β
His teeth grazed the sensitive spot where your neck met your shoulder, and your knees nearly buckled. βChrisββ
βTell me what you want.β His hands slid down your sides, his thumbs brushing the sides of your breasts through your dress. βTell me exactly what you want from me.β
βI wantββ You could barely think, barely breathe. βI want you to make me forget. Everything. I want to feel good. I want you to make me feel good.β
βI can do that.β His voice was dark, promising. βIβm going to make you feel so good you forget your own name.β
He stepped back and you nearly whimpered at the loss of contact. But then his hands were on the zipper of your dress, slowly dragging it down, his knuckles brushing against your spine in a way that made you shiver.
βIs this okay?β he asked, even as the dress began to slip off your shoulders.
βYes. God, yes.β
The dress pooled at your feet, leaving you in just your underwear; black lace that youβd chosen without thinking, without knowing youβd end up here. His eyes raked over you, taking in every curve, every inch of exposed skin and the hunger in his gaze made you feel powerful despite being nearly naked.
βYouβre perfect,β he said, voice reverent. βFucking perfect.β
You should have felt self-conscious. Youβd gained weight since the breakup, stress eating and wine and giving up on the gym. Your body wasnβt what it had been, and your ex had made sure you knew it, little comments about how you should watch what you eat, how you used to be more toned but the way Chris looked at youβlike you were a goddess, like he couldnβt believe he got to touch youβmade you feel beautiful. Desirable. Wanted in a way you hadnβt felt in years.
βYour turn,β you said, reaching for his shirt buttons with hands that trembled slightly.
He helped you, shrugging out of his shirt and tossing it aside. And God. God. Youβd seen him shirtless in photos and videos, but nothing prepared you for the reality of it. He was all lean muscle and smooth skin, his chest and abs defined but not overly bulky, his shoulders broad. There was a small scar near his ribs, and you wanted to know the story behind it, wanted to know everything about him.
But that wasnβt what this was. This was just tonight. Just physical.
You reached out, running your hands over his chest, feeling his heart pounding under your palm. He inhaled sharply when your fingers found his nipples, teasing them lightly, and you filed that reaction away for later.
βBed,β he said, voice strained. βNow.β
He walked you backward toward the bed, his hands on your hips, his mouth finding yours again. When the back of your knees hit the mattress, you sat, looking up at him. He stood over you for a moment, just looking, his chest heaving. Then he knelt, right there on the floor between your legs and looked up at you with an expression that made your breath catch.
βCan I?β His hands were on your thighs, his thumbs tracing patterns on the sensitive skin.
βPlease.β
He leaned in, pressing a kiss to your inner thigh, then another higher up, his hands sliding up to the waistband of your underwear. Slowly, torturously slowly, he dragged them down your legs, and then you were completely bare to him. You expected him to dive in immediately, but instead he just looked at you, his hands on your thighs keeping them spread, his breath hot against your most sensitive skin.
βSo pretty,β he murmured. βIβm going to make you come so hard you see stars.β
Then his mouth was on you, and you forgot how to breathe.
He started slow, teasing, his tongue tracing patterns that made you gasp and squirm. His hands held your hips down when you tried to grind against his face, keeping you exactly where he wanted you, completely at his mercy.
βChris, pleaseββ
βPatience,β he said against you, the vibration of his voice making you moan. βI want to savor this. Want to taste every inch of you.β
He was methodical, learning what made you gasp, what made you moan, what made your thighs tremble. When he finally focused on your clit, his tongue circling it with perfect pressure, you threaded your fingers through his hair and held on for dear life.
βThatβs it,β he encouraged, his voice rough. βLet me hear you. No one can hear us. Let me hear how good Iβm making you feel.β
When he slid two fingers inside you, curling them to hit that spot that made you see stars, your whole body went taut. The dual sensation of his tongue on your clit and his fingers inside you was overwhelming, and you could feel your orgasm building, coiling tighter and tighter in your core.
βChris, Iβmβ¦Iβm going toββ
βCome for me,β he commanded, and the authority in his voice combined with one more perfect curl of his fingers sent you over the edge.
You came with a cry that was definitely too loud, your whole body shaking with the force of it, your thighs clamping around his head. He worked you through it, his tongue gentling but not stopping until you were pushing at his head, oversensitive and trembling.
He pulled back, his chin wet, his eyes dark with satisfaction and barely restrained desire. βYou taste incredible. And the sounds you makeβ¦β He groaned, adjusting himself through his pants. βI could do that for hours.β
You couldnβt form words. Your brain had short-circuited, your body still buzzing with aftershocks. But you could see how hard he was, could see the way his hands were shaking slightly, and you wanted to give him the same mind-blowing pleasure heβd just given you.
βCome here,β you said, your voice husky.
He stood, and you reached for his belt, but he caught your hands.
βYou donβt have toββ
βI want to,β you said, looking up at him through your lashes. βI want to taste you. Want to make you feel as good as you just made me feel.β
His eyes darkened further, and he released your hands. βFuck. Okay. Yeah.β
You unbuckled his belt, unzipped his pants, and helped him push them down along with his boxers. When his cock sprang free, hard and thick and already leaking, your mouth actually watered.
βYouβre beautiful,β you said, wrapping your hand around him. He was hot and hard in your palm, and when you stroked him once, experimentally, he groaned.
βIf you keep looking at me like that, this is going to be over embarrassingly fast,β he warned.
βGood,β you said, and leaned forward to lick the bead of precum from his tip.
His hips jerked, and one hand flew to your hair, not pushing, just holding. βFuck.β
You took him into your mouth slowly, savoring the weight of him on your tongue, the way he tasted, salt and musk and something uniquely him. You couldnβt take all of him, so you wrapped your hand around the base, stroking what you couldnβt fit while you sucked and licked and explored.
βGod, your mouth,β he groaned, his fingers tightening in your hair. βYouβre so good at this. So fucking good.β
You hummed around him, pleased with the praise, and he cursed, his hips stuttering forward slightly. You relaxed your throat, taking him deeper, and looked up at him through your lashes. The sight of him was almost enough to make you come again; his head thrown back, his abs tensing, his free hand fisted in the sheets. He looked wrecked, undone, and youβd done that to him.
βStop,β he gasped suddenly, tugging gently at your hair. βStop, Iβm too close, and I want to be inside you when I come.β
You pulled off him with an obscene pop, and he groaned again at the sight.
βYouβre going to kill me,β he said, pulling you up and kissing you deeply, tasting himself on your tongue. βAbsolutely fucking kill me.β
He reached for the nightstand, fumbling for a drawer, but you stopped him.
βIβm clean,β you said. βAnd Iβm on birth control. If youβreββ
βIβm clean too. Tested regularly.β His eyes searched yours. βAre you sure?β
βI want to feel you. All of you. I want you to fill me up and make me forget everything except how good you feel inside me.β
He made a noise that was almost a whimper, and then he was pushing you back onto the bed, crawling over you, caging you in with his arms. You could feel him, hot and hard against your entrance, and you lifted your hips in invitation.
βTell me if itβs too much,β he said, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. βTell me if I need to stop or slow down.β
βI will. Now please, Chris, I need you inside me.β
He lined himself up and pushed in slowly, and the stretch was intense, bordering on too much. He was bigger than your ex and it had been months since youβd been with anyone. You gasped, and he froze.
βOkay?β His voice was tight.
βYeah. Just, give me a second.β
He held still, pressing kisses to your face, your neck, murmuring praise against your skin. βYouβre doing so well. You feel so good around me. So tight. So perfect.β
After a moment, you experimentally rolled your hips, and he slid in another inch. The fullness was overwhelming in the best way.
βMore,β you breathed. βI can take it. I want all of you.β
He pushed in the rest of the way with one slow, deliberate thrust, and you both groaned when he was fully seated inside you. For a moment, you both just stayed like that, foreheads pressed together, breathing ragged, adjusting to the sensation.
βFuck,β he breathed. βYou feel incredible. Like you were made for me.β
βMove,β you pleaded. βPlease move. I needββ
He pulled out slowly, almost all the way, and then thrust back in, and you saw stars. He found a rhythm that was deep and steady and perfect, each thrust hitting that spot inside you that made your toes curl.
βYes,β you moaned. βJust like that. Donβt stop.β
βWasnβt planning on it.β His voice was rough, strained. βYou feel too good. Sound too good. Look too fucking good.β
He shifted slightly, changing the angle, and suddenly every thrust was dragging against your clit, and you could feel another orgasm building already.
βTouch yourself,β he commanded, his voice taking on that authoritative edge that made you clench around him. βI want to feel you come around my cock.β
You slid your hand between your bodies, finding your clit, and the added stimulation made you cry out. Your inner walls clenched around him, and he groaned.
βThatβs it. Fuck, I can feel you getting close. Youβre squeezing me so tight.β
βHarder,β you gasped. βI want to feel you tomorrow. Want to be sore. Want to remember this every time I move.β
Something in him snapped. His control frayed, and he began to fuck you in earnest, his hips snapping against yours with bruising force. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, obscene and perfect.
βLike this?β he growled. βIs this what you need?β
βYes! Chris, yes, just like thatββ
Your orgasm hit you like a freight train, sudden and overwhelming. You screamed his name, your back arching off the bed, your whole body convulsing with pleasure. He fucked you through it, prolonging it, until you were a shaking, oversensitive mess.
βIβm close,β he warned, his rhythm becoming erratic. βWhereββ
βInside me,β you gasped. βI want to feel you come inside me. Want all of you.β
βFuck, fuck, fuck,β He thrust once, twice more, and then he was coming with a groan that sounded like it was ripped from his soul, his cock pulsing inside you as he filled you with his release. He collapsed on top of you, both of you trembling and gasping for breath. After a moment, he carefully pulled out, and you could feel his cum slowly leaking out of you, warm and obscene.
βThat wasββ he started but couldnβt seem to find the words.
βYeah,β you agreed because you couldnβt either. He rolled to the side, pulling you with him so you were sprawled across his chest. His heart was still racing under your ear, and you could feel the way his chest heaved with each breath.
βGive me like ten minutes,β he said, his hand stroking lazily up and down your spine. βAnd Iβm going to do that again. And again. I have two weeks to memorize every sound you make, and I intend to be thorough.β
You laughed breathlessly. βI think Iβve created a monster.β
βYou have no idea.β He pressed a kiss to the top of your head. βIβm not letting you out of this bed until morning. Maybe not even then.β
βWhat about food?β
βRoom service exists.β
βWhat about my friends? Theyβll worry.β
βText them.β He reached over and grabbed your phone from where youβd dropped it, handing it to you. βTell them youβre alive and busy and theyβll see you tomorrow.β
You did, typing out a quick message with shaking hands while Chris pressed kisses to your shoulder, your neck, behind your ear.
Still alive. Still busy. Will definitely have stories tomorrow. Donβt wait up.
Miaβs response was immediate: GET IT GIRL π₯
You tossed your phone aside and turned in Chrisβs arms to face him. His hair was completely wrecked, his lips swollen, and there were faint scratches on his shoulders from your nails. He looked thoroughly debauched, and youβd done that.
βSo,β you said, tracing idle patterns on his chest. βCruise bae. Think we can handle two weeks of this?β
His eyes darkened again, already hungry despite having just finished. βI think the question is whether two weeks will be enough.β
It was a dangerous thing to say, implying that this could be more than it was. But you were too sated, too content to worry about it right now.
βAsk me again in fourteen days,β you said, and kissed him before he could respond.
This time, the kiss was slower, more exploratory. Like you had all the time in the world. And for the next two weeks, you did.
True to his word, Chris woke you twice more during the night. Once with his mouth between your legs, bringing you to a slow, lazy orgasm before sliding inside you and fucking you with a tenderness that made your chest ache. Once with you on top, riding him while he watched you with dark, hungry eyes, his hands on your hips guiding your movements until you both fell apart.
Each time was different. Each time was perfect.
When you finally fell asleep in the early hours of the morning, tangled together with the gentle rocking of the ship lulling you into dreams, you felt more content than you had in months. This was temporary. This was finite. But for now, it was exactly what you both needed.
You woke to sunlight streaming through the windows and the gentle rocking of the ship. For a moment, you were disoriented, not sure where you were. Then you felt the warm body next to you, the arm draped possessively over your waist, and it all came flooding back.
Chris.
Youβd spent the night with Chris. Bang Chan. And it had beenβ¦God, it had been incredible. He hadnβt been lying about being thorough. You were deliciously sore, your body aching in places that made you flush with the memory. You turned carefully, not wanting to wake him, and just looked. In sleep, he looked younger, the worry lines around his eyes smoothed out, his mouth soft and relaxed. His hair was a disaster from your fingers, and there were faint hickies on his collarbone that you definitely didnβt remember leaving but werenβt sorry about.
βYouβre staring,β he mumbled, his eyes still closed.
βYouβre in my space,β you countered. βItβs hard not to.β
He cracked one eye open, a slow smile spreading across his face that made your heart do something complicated. βGood morning.β
βGood morning.β
He pulled you closer, nuzzling into your neck, and you could feel he was already half-hard against your hip. βWhat time is it?β
You glanced at the clock on the nightstand. βAlmost nine. Weβre supposed to dock in Grand Cayman at ten.β
βMmm. Donβt wanna move.β His hand slid down to your ass, squeezing appreciatively. βWant to stay here with you all day.β
βMe neither.β And you meant it. The idea of leaving this bed, this room, this bubble youβd created, felt impossible. βBut I have excursions planned. Swimming with stingrays, apparently.β
βThat sounds terrifying.β
βLittle bit.β You propped yourself up on your elbow to look at him. His hand stayed on your ass, possessive even in his half-asleep state. βWhat about you? What are you doing today?β
βThe guys want to go to Seven Mile Beach. Probably play volleyball, drink too much, pretend weβre not all pasty and exhausted.β He opened both eyes now, looking at you with an intensity that made your breath catch. βBut Iβd rather spend the day with you.β
Your heart skipped. βChrisββ
βI know. Two weeks. No expectations. I remember.β He ran his free hand through his hair, making it stick up even more adorably. βBut Iβm allowed to want things. That wasnβt part of the deal.β
βFair enough.β You traced the line of his jaw with your finger. βWe couldβ¦I donβt know, maybe meet up later? After our respective activities?β
βYeah?β His face lit up. βThereβs a sunset thing on the top deck tonight. Live music, dancing. We could not-so-accidentally run into each other there.β
βIβd like that.β
βGood.β He pulled you down for a kiss that quickly turned heated. When you finally broke apart, you were both breathing hard, and you could feel exactly how much he wanted you. βBefore you go,β he said, voice rough, βlet meββ
βChris, we donβt have timeββ
βWe have time.β His hand slid from your ass to between your legs and you were already wet for him, still sensitive from last night. βI just want to touch you. Make you come one more time before you leave.β
You should say no. You should get up, shower, get back to your cabin before your friends sent out a search party. But his fingers were already sliding through your wetness, circling your clit with perfect pressure, and your resolve crumbled.
βOkay,β you gasped. βOkay, yes.β
He worked you with practiced efficiency now, knowing exactly what you needed, how you liked to be touched. When he slid two fingers inside you, curling them just right, your hips lifted off the bed.
βThatβs it,β he murmured against your neck. βLet me make you feel good. Love watching you fall apart for me.β
It didnβt take long. You were still sensitive from last night, and he knew your body now, knew exactly how to play you. When you came, it was sharp and intense, and you bit down on his shoulder to muffle your cry.
βBeautiful,β he said, working you through the aftershocks. βSo fucking beautiful when you come.β
When you could breathe again, you kissed him deeply, tasting the smile on his lips. βI really need to go,β you said reluctantly.
βI know.β He pulled his hand away, and you watched, mesmerized, as he brought his fingers to his mouth and sucked them clean. βMmm. Never getting tired of how you taste.β
βYouβre going to kill me,β you said, echoing his words from last night.
βGood. Then weβre even.β
You slipped out of his cabin wearing his t-shirt and sweatpants, your dress was too wrinkled and obvious. The walk back to your room felt different in daylight. More real. More dangerous. What were you doing? This was supposed to be simple. Uncomplicated. A vacation fling to remind yourself you were still alive, still desirable but there was nothing simple about the way your heart raced when he looked at you, or the way his laugh made your chest ache, or the way you were already counting down the hours until you could see him again.
You were in trouble. Deep, deep trouble.
When you finally made it back to your cabin, all three of your friends were waiting, sitting on the beds like a tribunal. βWell, well, well,β Mia said, her arms crossed but her eyes dancing with amusement. βLook what the cat dragged in.β
βWalk of shame at 9 AM?β Jenna whistled. βImpressive.β
βAre those menβs clothes?β Sophie leaned forward, squinting. βOh my God, you actually did it. You had a one-night stand! Except it wasnβt one night because you literally never came back.β
βIt wasnβtββ You stopped, because what could you say? It absolutely was more than a one-night stand. βOkay, yes. I spent the night with someone.β
They erupted in cheers, and you couldnβt help but laugh despite your confusion.
βDetails,β Mia demanded. βWe need all the details. Was he good? Please tell me he was good. You deserve good after that disaster of an ex.β
βHe wasβ¦β You felt heat flood your cheeks, remembering exactly how good heβd been. βReally, really good. Like, multiple orgasms good. Didnβt know my body could do that good.β
βOkay, Iβm jealous,β Jenna said. βAnd also, very proud. Look at you, having amazing sex with a hot stranger!β
βSurprisingly good?β Sophie asked. βWas he giving off bad-in-bed vibes?β
βNo, I just, I havenβt been with anyone except my ex in years, and I forgot that sex could actually be, you know, good. That someone could care about whether I enjoyed it. That it could be about both of us, not just him getting off.β You sat down on your bed, suddenly overwhelmed. βHe made me feelβ¦desirable. Wanted. Like my pleasure mattered just as much as his.β
Sophieβs expression softened. βOh honey. Iβm so glad youβre remembering that you deserve to feel good. That you deserve someone who worships your body instead of criticizing it.β
βAre you going to see him again?β Mia asked, her tone careful. βOr was it just a one-time thing?β
You thought about Chrisβs invitation for tonight, about the way heβd looked at you this morning, about the fact that you had eleven more days on this ship and you werenβt sure you had the willpower to stay away from him.
βIβm seeing him tonight,β you admitted. βWeβre going to the sunset thing on the top deck.β
βSo itβs not just a one-night stand,β Jenna observed. βItβs a vacation thing.β
βYeah. A vacation thing. Two weeks, and then itβs over.β You said it firmly, like you could convince yourself.
βHow do you feel about that?β Sophie asked gently.
βI feel like itβs exactly what I need right now. Something with an expiration date. Something that canβt hurt me because I know exactly when it ends.β You grabbed your toiletries and a change of clothes. βNow I really need to shower before we dock. I smell like sex and bad decisions.β
βThe best kind of decisions,β Mia called after you as you headed to the bathroom. Under the hot spray of the shower, you let yourself think about last night. About the way Chris had touched you, like you were precious. About the way heβd listened when you talked, really listened. About the way heβd made you laugh even as he was making you come apart. About the way heβd looked at you this morning and said heβd rather spend the day with you than doing anything else.
This was supposed to be simple but nothing about the way you felt was simple at all.
Grand Cayman was beautiful; white sand beaches and impossibly blue water that looked photoshopped. The stingray excursion was exactly as terrifying and amazing as promised. You stood in waist-deep water while massive stingrays glided around you, their skin like velvet when you worked up the courage to touch them. Your friends were in their element, squealing and laughing and taking a million photos. And you were having fun, real, genuine fun but part of your mind was elsewhere, wondering what Chris was doing, if he was thinking about you too. You hated that. Hated that after one night, you were already that person, the one who couldnβt stop thinking about a guy. This wasnβt who you were. This wasnβt who you wanted to be, but when your phone buzzed with a text as soon as you got back on the ship and had signal, your heart still jumped.
Hey, cruise bae. Hope the stingrays didnβt eat you. Beach was good but would have been better with you there. Canβt wait for tonight.
You bit your lip, trying to suppress the stupid smile that wanted to spread across your face.
Stingrays were surprisingly friendly. How was volleyball?
Embarrassing. Changbin spiked the ball directly into my face.
Did you cry?
Almost. But I held it together. Barely.
Very brave of you.
Thank you. I accept praise in the form of kisses. Many, many kisses.
Greedy.
You have no idea.
You pocketed your phone, very
aware of your friends watching you with knowing looks.
βThatβs a smitten face if Iβve ever seen one,β Jenna said.
βIβm not smitten. Iβm justβ¦enjoying myself.β
βUh huh. Sure.β Mia linked her arm through yours. βJust be careful, okay? I know you said two weeks and done, but it doesnβt look like your heart got that memo.β
βMy heart is fine,β you protested. But even as you said it, you knew it was a lie.
The sunset event was everything the cruise had promised; a live band playing soft jazz, string lights casting everything in a warm glow, and couples swaying together on the dance floor as the sun painted the sky in shades of orange and pink. Youβd dressed carefully; a sundress that was casual but flattering, your curls down, just enough makeup to look like youβd tried but not too hard. Your friends had given you knowing looks but didnβt comment, which you appreciated. You spotted Chris almost immediately. He was at the bar with Felix and two other guys you recognized as Seungmin and Hyunjin, all of them dressed casually , relaxed in a way you suspected they rarely got to be.
Your eyes met across the deck, and the smile that spread across his face made your heart stutter. It was unguarded, genuine, full of warmth and something that looked dangerously like affection. He said something to his friends and made his way over to you, and you couldnβt help but watch the way he moved, confident and graceful despite his earlier claims of being unathletic.
βHey,β he said when he reached you, and God, even just that one word in his voice made you want things you shouldnβt.
βHey yourself.β
βYou look beautiful.β His eyes traced over you appreciatively, lingering on the way the dress hugged your curves, but it wasnβt leering. It was warm, intimate, like he was remembering exactly what was underneath. βHow were the stingrays?β
βLess terrifying than advertised. Howβs your face after the volleyball incident?β
He laughed, touching his cheek ruefully. βBruised but functional. Want to dance?β
βThought youβd never ask.β
His hand found yours, and the touch felt significant now, weighted with memory; these hands on your body, inside you, making you come apart. You let him lead you onto the dance floor, hyperaware of the way your friends and his were watching. The song was slow, romantic, and he pulled you close without hesitation, like he had every right to hold you like this. One hand settled on your lower back, the other holding yours, and you rested your free hand on his shoulder.
βYour friends are watching us,β you murmured against his shoulder.
βSo are yours. Should we give them a show?β
βI thought we were keeping this casual.β
βWe are. But casual doesnβt mean secret.β His hand pressed against your lower back, pulling you incrementally closer. βUnless you want it to be?β
βI donβt know what I want,β you admitted. It was becoming a theme.
βThatβs fair.β He was quiet for a moment, just holding you, swaying to the music. βFor what itβs worth, I told the guys about you. Not everything, but that I met someone. That I wanted to spend time with you.β
Your heart did something complicated. βWhat did they say?β
βFelix said I look happier than I have in months. Changbin made inappropriate jokes. Seungmin told me not to be an idiot and fuck it up. Hyunjin asked if youβre real or if I made you up.β He pulled back slightly to look at you. βWhat about your friends?β
βTheyβre thrilled Iβm getting laid.β You felt your cheeks heat. βAnd they want to know if Iβm going to keep seeing you. Theyβre worried Iβm going to get hurt.β
βAre you? Going to keep seeing me?β
You looked up at him, at the hope in his eyes mixed with something darker, more cautious. Like he was afraid of your answer.
βWe said two weeks,β you said carefully. βNo expectations but that doesnβt mean we canβt enjoy those two weeks, right?β
His expression shifted, something like relief flooding his features. βRight. Enjoy the time we have.β
It sounded reasonable. Mature. Exactly what youβd agreed to. So why did it feel like you were both lying to yourselves?
The song changed to something a bit more upbeat, and suddenly your respective friend groups were migrating toward each other, pulled together by curiosity and the cruise ship phenomenon of everyone wanting to make friends.
βSo, youβre the mystery woman,β Felix said, approaching with a grin that was knowing and kind in equal measure. βIβm Felix. Nice to finally officially meet you.β
βNice to meet you too.β
Introductions were made all around, drinks were procured, and somehow the two friend groups merged seamlessly. Your friends were star-struck but hiding it incredibly wellβMia was doing an excellent job of pretending she didnβt know exactly who she was talking to, and Jenna was keeping her inner fangirl completely locked down. Chrisβs friends were charming and welcoming, treating you like you were just another person rather than some random fan their friend had picked up. Hyunjin was devastatingly beautiful in person and knew it, but in a playful way that was endearing rather than off-putting. Seungmin was quieter, more observant, but his dry humor had you laughing within minutes.
βSo how did you two meet?β Changbin asked, his English accented but clear, his eyes dancing with mischief.
You and Chris exchanged a look, and you could see him fighting a smile.
βWe literally ran into each other,β you said. βI wasnβt watching where I was going.β
βAnd I wasnβt watching where I was going,β Chris added. βEnded up nearly taking each other out near the casino on day one.β
βLove at first collision,β Jenna said dramatically, and everyone laughed.
βMore like concussion at first collision,β you countered. βI dropped my phone and everything.β
βBut you didnβt break it,β Chris pointed out. βSo it was fate.β
βOr good phone case engineering.β
βI prefer fate.β
The banter was easy, natural, and you found yourself relaxing into it. This felt almost normal, hanging out with friends, laughing, enjoying the warm night and good company. If you didnβt think too hard about the fact that you were on a cruise ship with a K-pop group, it was almost like you and Chris were justβ¦dating. Which you werenβt. Because this was temporary. Finite. You needed to remember that.
As the night wore on, the group splintered into smaller conversations. You found yourself talking to Felix while Chris was occupied with Mia and Sophie, who were asking him about music production with genuine interest.
βHe seems really happy,β Felix said, watching his friend with an expression that was fond and slightly concerned. βI havenβt seen him this relaxed inβ¦I canβt remember how long.β
βHe told me about the panic attack,β you said quietly. βIs he doing okay? Really?β
Felixβs expression turned more serious. βHeβs better than he was. But Chan has this thing where he thinks he has to take care of everyone else and never lets anyone take care of him. He burns himself out trying to be perfect, trying to be what everyone needs him to be.β
βThat sounds exhausting.β
βIt is. Thatβs why the company forced this vacation.β Felix looked at you directly now, and his eyes were kind but assessing. βWhatever this is between you two, itβs good for him. Youβre good for him. Heβs actually letting himself just be. Thatβs rare.β
The weight of that statement settled on your chest. βFelix, this is just, weβre justββ
βI know. Two weeks. He told us.β Felixβs smile was gentle. βIβm not asking you to be anything more than what you are. Iβm just sayingβ¦thank you. For giving him this. For seeing him as Chris instead of Bang Chan.β
You didnβt know what to say to that, so you just nodded. Later, much later, when the party was winding down and people were starting to drift back to their cabins, Chris walked you back to your room, his hand in yours.
βThat was nice,β you said. βYour friends are great.β
βSo are yours.β He paused outside your door. βCan Iβ¦would you want to come back to my room? No pressure, we donβt have to do anything, I justβIβm not ready to say goodnight yet.β
You should say no. You should establish some boundaries, not let this become an every-night thing. But the way he was looking at you, hopeful and vulnerable, made the refusal die in your throat.
βLet me just grab some stuff.β
His smile was brilliant. You slipped into your cabin where Mia was already getting ready for bed, while Sophie and Jenna lounged on your bed, quickly throwing toiletries and clean clothes into your bag while she made exaggerated kissy faces at you.
βBe safe!β Mia called as you left.
βUse protection!β Jenna added.
βHeβs got his own room, not his own pharmacy,β Sophie said. βBut seriously, have fun.β
You flipped them off lovingly and slipped back out to find Chris leaning against the wall in the hallway, looking at his phone. When he heard your door, he looked up, and that smile again; the one that made your heart do acrobatics.
βReady?β he asked, taking your bag from you like it weighed something.
βReady.β
The walk back to his cabin felt different than last night. Less frantic, less desperate. But no less charged. His thumb traced patterns on your palm, and every touch felt significant, weighted with meaning you werenβt sure you should assign to it. Once inside his room, he set your bag down carefully and turned to you.
βDo you want toββ he started.
You kissed him, cutting off whatever question he was going to ask. Because yes, you wanted to. You wanted him to touch you, wanted to lose yourself in the feeling of being wanted, of being desired. But this time, when he started to undress you, you stopped him.
βMy turn first,β you said.
You could see the confusion in his eyes, but also the darkening desire. βWhat?β
βLast night wasβ¦β You searched for the words. βLast night you were very focused on me. On my pleasure. Which was incredible. But tonight, I want to focus on you.β
Understanding dawned, along with something that looked like wonder. βYou donβt have toββ
βI want to.β You pushed him gently toward the bed. βI want to watch you fall apart. Want to learn what makes you feel good. Want to make you feel as good as you made me feel.β
He sat on the edge of the bed, looking up at you with eyes that were dark and hungry and just a little bit vulnerable. βOkay.β
You took your time undressing him, pressing kisses to each new bit of exposed skin. When he was finally naked before you, his cock hard and already leaking, you knelt between his legs.
βTell me what you like,β you said, wrapping one hand around him. βI want to know what drives you crazy.β
He groaned, his hips lifting slightly into your touch. βTighter. I like it a little rough.β
You adjusted your grip, stroking him firmly from base to tip, and his head fell back with a moan. βLike that?β
βFuck, yes. Just like that.β
You learned him the way heβd learned you, what made him gasp (twisting your hand on the upstroke), what made him curse (paying attention to the sensitive spot just under the head), what made his thighs shake (taking him deep into your throat while massaging his balls).
βWait,β he gasped after several minutes, his hand in your hair. βStop, Iβm too closeββ
βSo come,β you said, looking up at him. βI want to taste you. Want to swallow everything you give me.β
βFuck.β His hand tightened in your hair,pulling slightly. βYouβre going to kill me.β
βGood,β you said, and took him back into your mouth.
It only took a few more strokes before he was coming with a shout, his whole body going taut, his release flooding your mouth. You swallowed it all, working him through it until he was pushing at your head, oversensitive. When you pulled off, his eyes were glazed, his chest heaving.
βThat wasβ¦β He reached down, pulling you up and kissing you deeply, tasting himself on your tongue. βThat was incredible. Youβre incredible.β
βWeβre not done,β you said against his mouth.
His laugh was breathless. βGive me like five minutes. Iβm not twenty anymore.β
βI can work with that.β
You climbed onto the bed, and he followed, pulling you into his arms. For a while, you just lay there, touching and kissing lazily, letting the urgency build slowly.
βCan I ask you something?β he said eventually, his fingers tracing idle patterns on your hip.
βAnything.β
βDo you ever wish things were different? That weβd met under different circumstances?β
Your heart clenched. βChrisββ
βI know. Iβm not trying to change anything. I justβ¦β He sighed. βI keep thinking about what it would be like. If we lived in the same place. If I could take you on actual dates. If we had more than two weeks.β
You didnβt know what to say to that, because youβd been thinking the same thing. And it was dangerous, letting yourself imagine a future that couldnβt exist. βI think,β you said carefully, βthat if circumstances were different, we wouldnβt be having this. The whole reason this works is because it has an expiration date. Because we can both be completely honest and vulnerable knowing itβs temporary.β
βYouβre probably right.β But he didnβt sound convinced.
βBesides,β you added, trying to lighten the mood, βyou donβt even know if youβd like me in the real world. Maybe Iβm secretly terrible. Maybe Iβm a nightmare girlfriend whoβs clingy and jealous and doesnβt let you have any fun.β
βI highly doubt that.β
βYou donβt know. I could be a total disaster.β
βThen weβd be disasters together.β He pulled you closer. βBut youβre right. This works because itβs temporary. Iβm just being greedy, wanting more time.β
More time. Two simple words that held so much weight. You had eleven days left. Eleven days until this beautiful bubble burst and you both went back to your separate lives. Eleven days to memorize every touch, every sound, every moment. It felt like forever and no time at all.
βStop thinking,β you said, sliding your hand down his body. He was already half-hard again, his recovery time impressive. βWe have eleven more days. Letβs not waste time worrying about what ifs.β
βYouβre right.β He rolled, pinning you beneath him, and the sudden shift made you gasp. βLetβs make the most of right now.β
This time was different from last night. Slower, more deliberate. He took his time exploring your body, finding new places that made you gasp; the spot behind your ear, the inside of your wrist, the curve where your hip met your thigh. He mapped you like he was trying to memorize every inch, and when he finally pushed inside you, it felt less like fucking and more like something deeper, more intimate.
βLook at me,β he said, echoing his words from the night before. βI want to see you.β
You locked eyes with him as he moved, and it was almost too much, too intense. You could see everything in his expression; desire, yes, but also something softer, more tender. Something that looked dangerously like the beginnings of real feeling. When you came, it was with his name on your lips and tears in your eyes, overwhelmed by sensation and emotion you werenβt ready to name. He followed moments later, his forehead pressed to yours, and you felt the moment he let go completely, surrendering to the pleasure.
After, wrapped in his arms with the gentle rocking of the ship lulling you toward sleep, you let yourself imagineβjust for a momentβwhat it would be like if this was real. If you could wake up next to him every morning, not just for two weeks but for always. But then you pushed the thought away, buried it deep where it couldnβt hurt you.
This was temporary. This was finite. You just had to keep reminding yourself of that.
The following days fell into a rhythm that felt dangerously close to a relationship. Mornings were your own; youβd wake in Chrisβs bed, tangled together, and spend an hour or two just existing in that soft, drowsy space between sleep and waking. Sometimes youβd fuck slowly, sweetly. Sometimes youβd just talk, sharing stories from your lives, learning each other in ways that went beyond the physical.
You learned that he sometimes still felt guilty about choosing his career over being there for his siblings as they grew up. That he loved to cook but rarely had time, and that his favorite thing to make was carbonara even though he could never get it quite right. He learned that youβd wanted to be a writer when you were younger, but had convinced yourself it was impractical, that you needed a βreal job.β That your relationship with your ex had started good but slowly eroded your sense of self, little criticisms and comments that made you question your worth. That you were terrified of being thirty and still not knowing what you wanted from life.
Days were spent with your respective friend groups; excursions in Jamaica where you climbed Dunnβs River Falls and Chris sent you photos of himself looking miserable and wet, a beach day in Haiti where you napped in the sun while Mia read romance novels aloud in dramatic voices, a snorkeling trip in Turks and Caicos where you saw a sea turtle and actually screamed with excitement. But you always found ways to see each other. A coffee date between activities. A stolen kiss in a quiet hallway. Text messages that ranged from sweet (thinking about you) to dirty (canβt wait to get you alone tonight and make you scream my name) to just mundane updates about your day (Changbin just fell off a jet ski and blamed the jet ski).
Evenings were spent together, sometimes with both friend groups, sometimes just the two of you. You had dinner at the fancy French restaurant where Chris charmed the sommelier into recommending the perfect wine and then admitted he couldnβt tell the difference between a $20 bottle and a $200 one. You went to the shipβs comedy show and laughed until your sides hurt, Chrisβs hand never leaving yours. You spent a late night in the observation deck stargazing, and he taught you about different constellations, making up ridiculous stories for the ones he couldnβt remember.
And nightsβ¦nights were spent exploring each other in every way possible. You learned that Chris had a thing for being praised during sex, that telling him how good he felt inside you or how perfect his cock was, made him lose control. That he loved going down on you, would spend hours between your legs if you let him, getting off on your pleasure as much as his own. That he had surprising stamina and could go multiple rounds if properly motivated. He learned that you had a thing for his voice, that when he spoke in Koreanβwhich he did sometimes without thinking, usually when he was close to comingβit made you clench around him. That you loved when he got a little rough, when he gripped your hips hard enough to bruise or pulled your hair just shy of painful. That you could come from nipple stimulation alone if he was patient enough, which he proved one night just because he wanted to see if he could.
The sex was consistently incredible, but it was the after that was becoming truly dangerous. The way he held you while you fell asleep, like you were something precious he was afraid of losing. The way you woke up tangled together, unable to tell where you ended and he began. The way he looked at you in the morning light, soft and unguarded, like you were the best thing heβd seen. You were falling for him. You knew you were falling for him. And every logical part of your brain was screaming at you to pull back, to protect yourself, to remember that this was temporary but you couldnβt seem to stop. Your friends had started making comments. Gentle at first, then more pointed.
βYou know this ends in five days, right?β Mia said on day nine, watching you get ready to meet Chris for dinner. βIβm not trying to be a downer, but you look at him like he hung the moon, and I donβt want to see you get hurt.β
βI know what this is,β you insisted, even as your heart clenched. βIβm going into this with my eyes open.β
βAre you?β Sophie asked gently. βBecause from where weβre sitting, you look like someone falling in love.β
βIβm not falling in love. Iβm just enjoying the moment.β
βHoney,β Jenna said, βyou sleep in his room every night. You have breakfast together. You literally have inside jokes already. Thatβs not just enjoying the moment. Thatβs dating.β
βItβs temporary dating,β you argued. βWe both know it ends when the ship docks.β
βAnd youβre okay with that? Walking away and never seeing him again?β
The question hung in the air, heavy and unavoidable. Were you okay with that?
βI have to be,β you said finally. βBecause thatβs what we agreed to. Thatβs the only way this works.β
Your friends exchanged looks but didnβt push further. You appreciated that, even as part of you wished they would. Wished someone would tell you what to do, how to protect your heart while still holding onto this beautiful thing for the few days you had left. Chrisβs friends had apparently been having similar conversations with him. You knew because Felix pulled you aside one evening while Chris was at the bar getting drinks.
βHeβs going to get hurt,β Felix said without preamble. βI need you to know that. When this ends, itβs going to wreck him.β
Your stomach dropped. βFelixββ
βIβm not blaming you. I know what you agreed to. I know this was supposed to be casual.β He looked at you with those too-knowing eyes. βBut itβs not casual anymore, is it? Not for either of you.β
βWhat do you want me to do?β you asked, feeling helpless. βWe live on different continents. He has a career that requires him to be in Korea, to tour constantly. I donβt even have a job right now. How would that even work?β
βI donβt know,β Felix admitted. βBut I do know that Chan hasnβt been this happy in years. And I know that when you look at each other, itβs like the rest of the world disappears. Thatβs not nothing.β
βItβs not enough,β you said quietly. βFeeling something isnβt enough to build a life on. Weβd be setting ourselves up for failure.β
βMaybe. Or maybe youβd be setting yourselves up for something amazing.β He squeezed your shoulder. βIβm not telling you what to do. Iβm just asking you to think about it. To really think about whether youβre letting fear make your decisions for you.β
The conversation haunted you for the rest of the night, even as you smiled and laughed and pretended everything was fine.
Later, in Chrisβs bed, he could tell something was off.
βWhatβs wrong?β he asked, his fingers trailing up and down your spine in that soothing way he did.
βNothing. Just thinking.β
βAbout?β
You considered lying, but youβd promised each other honesty. βAbout what happens when this ends in five days.β
His hand stilled on your back. βOh.β
βFelix said something earlier. Aboutβ¦about us. About this not being as casual as we planned.β
βFelix needs to mind his own business,β Chris muttered, but there was no heat in it.
βHeβs not wrong though, is he?β You propped yourself up to look at him. βThis doesnβt feel casual anymore.β
Chris was quiet for a long moment, his jaw working. βNo,β he finally admitted. βIt doesnβt.β
βSo, what do we do?β
βI donβt know.β He pulled you back down against his chest, like he couldnβt bear the distance. βIβve been trying not to think about it. Trying to just enjoy what we have while we have it.β
βBut we canβt ignore it forever. In five days, we dock. And then what?β
βAnd then we say goodbye. Like we agreed.β His voice was strained. βWe go back to our lives. We remember this as a beautiful two weeks. We move on.β
βCan you do that?β you asked. βCan you justβ¦move on? Forget about this?β
βNo.β The admission was raw, honest. βBut Iβll have to, wonβt I? Because thereβs no alternative. I canβt ask you to upend your life for me. I canβt offer you a relationship where we see each other maybe a few weeks a year between tours and promotions and recordings. Thatβs not fair to you.β
βWhat about whatβs fair to you?β
βI chose this life. I knew what I was signing up for.β His arms tightened around you. βI canβt have both. I learned that a long time ago. So, I choose my career, and I let go of everything else.β
βThatβs a really lonely way to live.β
βYeah,β he said quietly. βIt is.β
You lay there in the darkness, listening to each other breathe, and felt the weight of the inevitable pressing down on both of you.
βCan we make a new agreement?β you asked.
βWhat kind of agreement?β
βLetβs not talk about the end anymore. Not until we have to. Letβs just be here. Be present. Make these last five days count.β
βI can do that.β He pressed a kiss to your forehead. βI want every moment we have left. Every second. I want to memorize you so completely that Iβll carry you with me for the rest of my life.β
The words should have been romantic. They were romantic. But they also felt like mourning, like you were both already grieving something that hadnβt ended yet.
βMake love to me,β you said, needing to feel close to him, needing the physical connection to drown out the emotional turmoil. βMake me forget everything except us.β
He did, with a tenderness that made you want to cry, and when you came apart in his arms, you let yourself believeβjust for a momentβthat this could be forever.
Day ten brought the ship to Barbados, and your friends had signed you all up for a zip-lining excursion through the rainforest. It was exhilarating and terrifying, and when you finished, adrenaline pumping through your veins, you had an overwhelming urge to see Chris.
You texted him: Where are you?
Back on the ship. Guys wanted to go into town but I needed some quiet. You okay?
Yeah. Can I come find you?
Always.
You ditched your friends with a promise to meet them for dinner and headed back to the ship. You found Chris on his balcony, sitting with his laptop, headphones on, completely absorbed in whatever he was working on. For a moment, you just watched him. This was the side of him most people didnβt see; completely focused, in his element, creating something from nothing. His fingers flew across the keyboard, his head nodding slightly to whatever beat he was hearing. You knocked on the glass door, and he looked up, his face transforming into a smile that made your heart ache.
βHey,β he said, pulling off his headphones and setting them aside. βI thought you had ziplining?β
βI did. It was amazing but I wanted to see you.β You stepped out onto the balcony. The ocean stretched endlessly before you, beautiful and vast and somehow lonely. βWhat are you working on?β
He looked almost guilty. βJustβ¦music stuff. I know Iβm supposed to be on vacation, but I had this melody in my head, and I needed to get it out before I forgot it.β
βCan I hear it?β
He hesitated, and you could see the vulnerability in his expression. This was different from performing, from the polished tracks that got released to millions. This was raw, personal.
βItβs rough,β he warned. βNot finished. Probably not even good.β
βI still want to hear it.β
He studied you for a moment, then nodded, offering you his headphones. You put them on, and he hit play.
The track was beautiful; melancholic and hopeful at the same time, with lyrics in Korean that you couldnβt understand but could feel. The production was layered, complex, with a melody that was somehow both painful and comforting. There was something raw about it, something vulnerable that made your chest tight. When it finished, you pulled off the headphones and just looked at him.
βWhatβs it about?β you asked, even though you thought you knew.
βItβs aboutβ¦β He ran a hand through his hair, not meeting your eyes. βItβs about finding something unexpected. Something you werenβt looking for but desperately needed. About holding onto something even when you know you canβt keep it.β
Your breath caught. βChrisββ
βItβs about you,β he said, finally looking at you, and the raw emotion in his eyes nearly undid you. βIβve been working on it for days. I canβt seem to write about anything else.β
You didnβt know what to say. Didnβt know how to respond to that kind of vulnerability, that kind of honesty.
βI need to tell you something,β he continued, the words coming faster now, like a dam breaking. βAnd I know it breaks our agreement, I know itβs not what we said, but I canβt keep pretendingββ
βDonβt.β You put your hand over his mouth, stopping the words you knew were coming, the words that would make this real and complicated and impossible to walk away from. βPlease donβt. Not yet. We still have four more days.β
He pulled your hand away, holding it against his chest. You could feel his heart racing. βWhat if I donβt want to wait four more days? What if I want to say it now, while weβre here, while it matters?β
βIt will still matter in four days.β
βWill it? Or will we convince ourselves it was just the cruise, just the bubble, just temporary insanity?β His grip on your hand tightened. βIβm falling for you. I might already be in love with you. And I need you to know that before we get to the end, before we dock and go our separate ways. I need you to know that this meant something to me. That you mean something to me.β
Tears were streaming down your face now, and you didnβt know when youβd started crying. βYou said you couldnβt have both. You said you chose your career.β
βI know what I said. But Iβm starting to think I was wrong. Or maybe just scared.β He cupped your face in his hands, his thumbs wiping away your tears. βWhat if we tried? What if we at least tried to make this work?β
βHow?β The word came out broken. βChris, be realistic. You live in Korea. You tour constantly. Your life is schedules and obligations and being in the public eye. I liveβwell, I donβt even know where I live right now, but itβs in the U.S. I need to find a job, rebuild my life. How would we make that work?β
βI donβt know. But people do it. People make long-distance work all the time.β
βNot people in your situation. You canβt exactly pop over for a weekend visit. And what about the public nature of your life? The fans? Iβm notβI canβt be that person who gets torn apart online for dating you.β
βWeβd keep it private. Just for us.β
βFor how long? Until someone takes a photo? Until it leaks?β You pulled back, needing distance to think. βChris, I care about you. So much it scares me. But I canβt be someoneβs secret. I canβt be the thing you hide because Iβm not good enough for public consumption.β
βThatβs not what I meantββ
βIsnβt it though?β Your voice was sharper than you intended, edged with all the fear and insecurity youβd been trying to bury. βYouβre Bang Chan. Youβre successful and talented and loved by millions. Iβm unemployed, living with my friend, still figuring out who I am. What happens when you realize Iβm not worth the hassle? When the reality of trying to make this work becomes too much?β
βYou think I care about any of that?β He looked genuinely hurt. βYou think your job status or where you live matters to me?β
βIt should. Weβre from completely different worlds, Chris. Thisββ you gestured between you, ββthis worked because it was temporary. Because we could pretend those differences didnβt matter. But in the real world, they do matter.β
βSo thatβs it?β His voice was flat. βYou wonβt even consider trying because youβre convinced it wonβt work?β
βIβm trying to be realistic. One of us has to be.β
βNo, youβre trying to protect yourself. Youβre so scared of getting hurt that you wonβt even take the chance.β He stood up, pacing the small balcony. βYour ex really did a number on you, didnβt he? Made you think youβre not worth fighting for.β
The words hit like a slap. βThatβs not fair.β
βIsnβt it? You keep saying weβre from different worlds, that youβre not good enough, that this canβt work. But what Iβm hearing is that you donβt think you deserve this. That you donβt think you deserve to be happy.β
βAnd what Iβm hearing is that youβre willing to blow up both our lives for something that has a very high probability of failure!β Your voice rose, months of pain and fear and self-doubt bubbling to the surface. βYou want me to what? Move to Korea? Give up any chance of rebuilding my career in the U.S? Become the secret girlfriend who sits around waiting for you to have a few free hours between schedules?β
βI never said you had to move to Korea. I never said any of that.β
βBut thatβs what it would be, isnβt it? Because you canβt leave. Your career is there. Your life is there. So Iβd be the one making all the sacrifices, and what happens when itβs not enough? When the distance and the secrecy and the loneliness become too much?β
βSo instead, youβd rather just walk away now? Not even try?β
βYes!β The word was torn from somewhere deep inside you. βYes, Iβd rather walk away now while I still can. While this is still something beautiful I can remember fondly instead of something that destroyed me.β
The silence that followed was deafening. Chris stared at you, and you could see the moment your words landed, the moment he accepted what you were saying.
βOkay,β he said quietly. βOkay. Iβm sorry. I shouldnβt have pushed.β
βChrisββ
βNo, youβre right. This was always temporary. I got caught up in it, started believing it could be more, but youβre right. Itβs better to end it now, before it gets more complicated.β He wouldnβt look at you, his jaw tight. βYou should go.β
βWhat?β
βYou should go. Back to your cabin. I thinkβI think we need some space. Some time to think.β
Your heart was breaking, actually breaking. βI donβt want to leave like this.β
βAnd I donβt want to say something Iβll regret.β His voice was carefully controlled, too controlled. βPlease. Just go.β
You stood there for a moment, wanting to take it all back, wanting to tell him you were wrong, that you were scared but willing to try. But the words wouldnβt come. Because you werenβt wrong. You were being realistic, practical, protecting yourself from the inevitable heartbreak.
So why did it feel like you were making the biggest mistake of your life?
βIβm sorry,β you whispered.
βMe too.β
You left, and the sound of his door closing behind you felt like the end of everything.
You didnβt see Chris for two days.It shouldnβt have been possible on a ship carrying two thousand people where youβd been managing to find each other constantly, but somehow you both succeeded in completely avoiding each other. He wasnβt at any of the usual spots. You didnβt go to any of the evening events. Your friend groups, sensing the tension, stopped trying to merge. Your friends didnβt push you to talk about it, which you appreciated. They just stayed close, kept you distracted, made sure you got out of bed and ate and didnβt completely fall apart.
But you felt like you were falling apart anyway. Like youβd ripped out some essential part of yourself and left it in Chrisβs cabin. You kept replaying the fight in your head, analyzing every word, wondering if you could have said something different. Wondering if he was right, if you were just too scared to take a chance. Wondering if protecting your heart was worth the pain you were feeling now.
On day twelveβtwo days before the cruise endedβMia finally broke.
βOkay, I canβt take this anymore,β she said, barging into the bathroom where you were getting ready for dinner. βYouβre miserable. Heβs miserable. Felix told me Chan hasnβt left his room except for meals and heβs barely eating. This is ridiculous.β
βWhat do you want me to do?β you asked, applying mascara with shaking hands. βI canβt give him what he wants.β
βCanβt or wonβt?β
βDoes it matter?β
βYes, it matters!β Mia took the mascara from you, forcing you to look at her. βHoney, I know youβre scared. I know your ex did a number on you; made you doubt yourself but this is different. Chris is different.β
βIs he? Or am I just projecting what I want to see?β You slumped against the counter. βMia, Iβve known him for less than two weeks. Thatβs not enough time to make life-changing decisions.β
βSays who? People get engaged after less time. People move across the world for someone they met on vacation. People take chances on love all the time.β
βAnd people get their hearts broken all the time. People make impulsive decisions based on vacation feelings and then reality sets in and it all falls apart.β You felt tears threatening again. βI canβt go through another breakup. I canβt rebuild myself again. I donβt have it in me.β
βSo instead, youβre going to walk away from potentially the best thing thatβs ever happened to you because youβre scared it might not work out?β Miaβs expression was soft, but her words were firm. βThatβs not protecting yourself. Thatβs giving your ex power over your future. Thatβs letting your fear win.β
βIβm being realisticββ
βYouβre being terrified. Thereβs a difference.β She squeezed your shoulders. βLook, Iβm not saying you have to marry the guy. Iβm not even saying you have to commit to anything right now. But you have two more days on this ship. Two more days with him. Donβt you think you owe it to both of you to at least talk? To figure out if thereβs any possible way to make this work before you completely give up?β
βWhat if we talk and itβs still impossible? What if thereβs no solution?β
βThen at least youβll know. At least youβll have tried. And you can walk away knowing you gave it a real chance instead of spending the rest of your life wondering what if.β
You hated that she was making sense. Hated that the idea of talking to Chris, of seeing him again, made your heart race with hope you didnβt want to feel. βI donβt even know what Iβd say to him.β
βStart with βIβm sorry for freaking out.β Move on to βIβm scared but maybe we can figure this out together.β See where it goes from there.β Mia pulled you into a hug. βYou deserve to be happy. You deserve someone who looks at you the way Chris looks at you. Donβt let fear steal that from you.β
After she left, you sat on your bed, staring at your phone. You could text him. It would be easy. Just a few words. But what would you say? What could you possibly say that would fix this?
Your phone buzzed, and your heart leaped but it wasnβt Chris. It was Felix.
Heβs on the observation deck. The one where you first kissed. He goes there every night around 10. Just thought you should know.
You looked at the time. 9:30. You had thirty minutes to decide if you were brave enough to try.
At 9:55, you found yourself standing outside the observation deck, your heart pounding so hard you could hear it in your ears. You could see him through the glass doors, sitting on one of the lounge chairs, staring out at the dark ocean. Even from here, you could see the tension in his shoulders, the defeat in his posture.
Youβd done that to him. Your fear had hurt him. Taking a deep breath, you pushed open the door. He turned at the sound, and the hope that flashed across his face before he could hide it nearly broke you.
βHi,β you said, your voice small.
βHi.β He stood up slowly, like he was afraid sudden movement would spook you. βWhat are you doing here?β
βFelix texted me. Told me where to find you.β
βIβm going to kill him.β
βPlease donβt. He was being a good friend.β You took a few steps closer but maintained distance between you. The air felt charged, heavy with everything unsaid. βCan we talk?β
βDo you want to?β
βI donβt know. But I think we need to.β
He nodded slowly and sat back down. You took the chair next to him, and for a moment you both just sat there, looking out at the ocean.
βIβm sorry,β you both said at the same time.
Despite everything, you almost smiled. βYou first.β
βIβm sorry for pushing you,β Chris said, his voice quiet but clear. βYou were right. We agreed to two weeks, no expectations, and I tried to change the rules without warning. That wasnβt fair.β
βIβm sorry for freaking out. And for some of the things I said. You werenβt trying to make me your secret or asking me to give up everything. I justβ¦I panicked.β
βI know.β He finally looked at you, and his eyes were red-rimmed like he hadnβt been sleeping well. βI scared you. This whole thing scared you.β
βIt terrified me,β you admitted. βIt still does. Chris, I meant what I said, we barely know each other. Weβve known each other for twelve days. Thatβs not a solid foundation for turning our lives upside down.β
βI know that too. Logically, I know youβre right.β He ran a hand through his hair. βBut it doesnβt feel like twelve days. It feels like Iβve known you forever. Like youβre the missing piece I didnβt know I was looking for.β
Your chest ached. βI feel that too. But feelings arenβt enough. Logistics matter. Reality matters.β
βSo, what do we do?β
That was the question, wasnβt it? The one youβd been avoiding for days.
βI donβt know,β you admitted. βIβve been thinking about it constantly. Trying to figure out if thereβs any way this could work. And I justβ¦I canβt see it. The distance, your schedule, the public nature of your life, itβs too much. Itβs too many obstacles.β
βWhat if we took it slow?β he suggested, and you could hear the desperation in his voice, the need to find a solution. βWhat if we just stayed in touch? Texted, video called when we can. No pressure, no expectations. Just see what happens?β
βAnd then what? We do that for months, maybe years, seeing each other a few times a year if weβre lucky? Thatβs not a relationship, Chris. Thatβs torture.β
βSo youβd rather have nothing? Youβd rather walk away and never speak to me again?β
βI donβt want that either!β The words burst out of you, raw and honest. βI donβt want any of this! I donβt want to walk away but I donβt want to set us up for failure. I donβt want to lose you, but I canβt have you. Thereβs no good option here!β
βThen letβs pick the least bad option.β He reached over, taking your hand. You should have pulled away, but you couldnβt. βLetβs stay in touch. Letβs see what happens. Maybe it wonβt work; maybe the distance will be too much, maybe weβll realize this was just a cruise thing. But maybe it wonβt. Maybe weβll figure it out. Maybe weβll find a way.β
βAnd if we donβt? If we drag this out for months and it still ends badly?β
βThen at least we tried. At least we didnβt give up without fighting for it.β His thumb traced circles on your palm, and the familiar gesture made your eyes sting with tears. βI know I canβt promise you forever. I canβt even promise you next month. But I can promise that what I feel for you is real. And I can promise that I want to try. Donβt you?β
Did you?
You thought about going back to your life in the U.S. Finding a new job, rebuilding your routine, moving on. Youβd be safe. Protected. No risk of getting your heart broken. Youβd also be miserable. Wondering what if. Regretting not taking the chance.
βIβm scared,β you whispered.
βMe too.β He squeezed your hand. βBut Iβm more scared of losing you without trying.β
You looked at him, really looked at him. At the hope and fear and vulnerability in his eyes. At the way he was holding your hand like it was a lifeline. This man had seen you at your lowest and made you feel beautiful. Had listened to your broken stories and offered comfort without judgment. Had made you laugh and cry and feel more alive than you had in years.
Maybe Mia was right. Maybe you did owe it to both of you to try.
βOkay,β you said, and watched his eyes widen. βOkay, we try. No promises, no expectations about where this goes. We justβ¦see what happens.β
βYeah?β The hope in his voice was almost painful to hear.
βYeah. But I have conditions.β
βOf course you do.β But he was smiling now, really smiling, and it made your heart flutter.
βWe have to be honest with each other. If itβs not working, if the distance is too much, we talk about it. We donβt let it drag on out of guilt or obligation.β
βAgreed.β
βAnd we have to be realistic about what this is. I canβtβI canβt put my life on hold waiting for the next time I might see you. I need to move forward, find a job, build something stable. You need to focus on your career without feeling guilty about not being available. We have to have our own lives.β
βI understand. What else?β
βI need time. Before weβ¦before we tell anyone or make this official or whatever. I need to see if this actually works in the real world before we complicate it further.β
He nodded slowly. βHow much time?β
βI donβt know. A few months? Long enough to know if this is real or just residual vacation feelings.β
βOkay. A few months of just us. Private. Seeing if we can make it work.β He pulled you closer, until you were sitting on his lap, his arms wrapped around you. βI can do that. As long as I get to keep talking to you, keep knowing you, I can do anything.β
You buried your face in his neck, breathing him in, trying to memorize this moment. βIβm still scared.β
βI know. So am I.β He pressed a kiss to your temple. βBut weβre going to try anyway. Thatβs pretty brave.β
βOr pretty stupid.β
βMaybe both.β
You pulled back to look at him, and the tenderness in his expression made you ache. βWe have two more days on this ship. What do we do with them?β
βWe enjoy them. We be together. We make memories we can hold onto when this gets hard.β His hand cupped your face. βAnd then we dock, and we go back to our lives, and we start figuring out how to do this for real.β
βJust like that?β
βJust like that.β
It sounded simple. You knew it wouldnβt be but right now, sitting in his arms under the stars with the ocean surrounding you, you let yourself believe it could work.
βI need you to know something,β you said. βBefore we do this. I need you to know that Iββ You took a breath. βIβm falling for you too. Maybe already in love with you. Thatβs why this is so scary. Because it matters. Because losing you would break me.β
His arms tightened around you. βThen we donβt lose each other. We fight for this. Together.β
βTogether,β you echoed.
He kissed you then, soft and sweet and full of promise, and you let yourself fall into it. Let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, this crazy thing could work. You had two more days on the ship. Two more days to be together without the complications of the real world intruding. You were going to make them count.
The last two days on the ship were bittersweet.
You spent almost every moment together, trying to pack a lifetime of experiences into forty-eight hours. You had breakfast in bed while watching the sunrise. You went to a wine tasting and got pleasantly drunk, laughing at each otherβs terrible attempts to describe the flavors. You convinced Chris to go to the karaoke night, which somehow made you love him more. You made love with a desperation that came from knowing it would be the last time for a while. Slow and tender, mapping each otherβs bodies like you were memorizing them. Fast and urgent, trying to satisfy a hunger you both knew would linger. In the shower, on the balcony in the early morning when no one was around, against the wall when you couldnβt make it to the bed. Each time felt like goodbye and hello at the same time. An ending and a beginning.
βWhatβs the first thing youβre going to do when you get home?β Chris asked on the last night, both of you tangled together in his bed, neither of you willing to sleep and waste these final hours.
βProbably cry,β you admitted. βThen start job hunting. Figure out where Iβm going to live long-term. Try to build a life that makes sense.β
βAnd us? Where do we fit in that life?β
βI donβt know yet. I guess we figure it out as we go.β You traced patterns on his chest. βWhat about you?β
βBack to the studio. We have an album to finish.β He was quiet for a moment. βIβm going to write you so many songs. You know that, right? Youβre going to be in everything I create for the foreseeable future.β
βThatβs a lot of pressure.β
βThatβs a lot of inspiration.β He tilted your face up to kiss you. βI mean it. Youβve changed something in me. Made me remember why I started doing this in the first place. Not for the success or the recognition, but because creating something that connects with people, that makes them feel less alone, that matters.β
βYouβre going to make me cry.β
βGood. Then weβre even.β
You talked through the night, sharing everything you could think of. Childhood memories, future dreams, random thoughts that probably didnβt matter but somehow felt important to share. Building a foundation of knowledge about each other that you could build on from a distance. When the sun started to rise on your last morning together, neither of you had slept.
βThe ship docks in three hours,β you said quietly, watching the sky turn pink and gold.
βI know.β
βAre you ready?β
βNo.β His arms tightened around you. βBut I donβt think Iβll ever be ready to let you go. So three hours from now is as good a time as any.β
The actual goodbye, when it came, was worse than youβd imagined. You stood at the terminal, both friend groups giving you space but lingering nearby. Your suitcase was at your feet. Chrisβs was next to him. In a few minutes, youβd go in different directions, you to your noon flight, him to his 3 PM flight.
βSo, this is it,β you said, trying to smile and failing.
βFor now.β He pulled you into his arms, and you buried your face in his chest, trying not to cry. βWeβre going to make this work. Weβre going to try.β
βI know.β
βText me when you land?β
βOf course.β
βAnd weβll video call this weekend?β
βYes.β
He pulled back, cupping your face in his hands. βI love you. I know we said weβd take it slow and not put labels on things, but I need you to know. I love you and Iβm going to keep loving you, whether weβre together or apart.β
The tears youβd been holding back spilled over. βI love you too. So much.β
He kissed you one last time, deep and desperate and full of everything you couldnβt say. When you finally broke apart, you were both crying.
βGo,β he said, even though you could see it was killing him. βBefore I do something stupid like get on your flight with you.β
βGoodbye, Chris.β
βNot goodbye. Just see you later.β
You picked up your suitcase and walked away, your friends flanking you like bodyguards. You didnβt let yourself look back, even though every instinct screamed at you to run back to him. This was the right choice. The only choice. So why did it feel like you were leaving half your heart behind?
Six Months Later
The Seoul apartment was tiny, barely bigger than a closet, but it was yours. Youβd found it after three weeks of staying in a hotel, with help from Chris and his connections. The rent was astronomical, but youβd found a job; contract work for a Korean company looking to expand to Western markets, plus some freelance writing on the side. Your Korean was still terrible, but you were learning.
It hadnβt been easy. The first month had been brutal; culture shock, homesickness, moments where youβd questioned every decision that had led you here. You and Chris had fought, real fights about boundaries and expectations and the complications of dating someone whose life was so public. There had been a moment, about two months in, where youβd almost given up. A tabloid had published photos of you together, and the fan reaction had beenβ¦mixed. Some were supportive. Others were vitriolic. Youβd cried in Chrisβs arms and said maybe this was a mistake, maybe you should go home.
Heβd held you and said heβd understand if you needed to leave. But heβd also said he thought you were stronger than you knew, and this rough patch wouldnβt last forever. Heβd been right. The storm had passed. Most fans had moved on to other news. Youβd learned to keep your social media private, to avoid reading comments, to build a life in Seoul that existed independent of Chrisβs career.
Youβd made friends; other expats, some of Chrisβs non-idol friends, even a few of the membersβ partners who understood the unique challenges of dating someone in the industry. Youβd found a coffee shop that reminded you of home, a park where you could walk and think, a rhythm to your days that felt sustainable. And Chris. Chris had been everything heβd promised and more. Patient when you were frustrated, supportive when you doubted yourself, present even when his schedule was insane. Heβd helped you build a life here, but heβd also encouraged you to build it for yourself, not just for him.
The decision to move hadnβt been immediate. Youβd spent three months doing the long-distance thing, and it had been exactly as hard as youβd feared. The time difference, the conflicting schedules, the ache of missing him constantly but it had also been worth it. Every video call, every message, every stolen weekend when he was in town, it had all reinforced that what you felt was real. That this was worth fighting for.
So when your contract job had offered you the option to work from their Seoul office, youβd taken it. When Chris had carefully, nervously asked if youβd ever consider moving to Korea, youβd said yes. When your friends had asked if you were sure, if you werenβt giving up too much, youβd told them the truth; you werenβt giving anything up. You were choosing something better.
Now, six months after that cruise, you were standing in your Seoul apartment waiting for Chris to arrive for dinner. Youβd cooked; not well, Korean food was still beyond you, but youβd tried. The table was set with mismatched plates from the secondhand store. The door opened, and Chris walked in, his face lighting up when he saw you.
βHey, cruise bae,β he said, using the ridiculous nickname that had somehow stuck.
βHey yourself.β You kissed him, deep and familiar. βHow was practice?β
βExhausting. But good. Weβre almost done with the new album.β He looked at the table, then back at you. βYou cooked?β
βDonβt sound so shocked. Iβve been practicing.β
βIβm impressed. And slightly terrified.β
βSmart man.β
Over dinnerβwhich was actually pretty good, if you did say so yourselfβyou talked about your days, your plans for the weekend, the mundane details of a life youβd built together. It was normal. Comfortable. Real. After, curled up on your tiny couch with his arms around you, Chris pressed a kiss to your temple.
βI love you,β he said. Simple. Easy. True.
βI love you too.β
βDo you ever regret it? Giving up your life in the US to come here?β
You thought about it, really thought about it. βNo. Sometimes I miss my friends, and I definitely miss understanding what people are saying without having to think so hard. But regret? No. This is the best decision I ever made.β
βEven when itβs hard?β
βEspecially when itβs hard. The hard parts mean itβs real. That weβre building something that matters.β You shifted to look at him. βDo you regret it? Asking me to come?β
βNever. Not once.β He twirled a loose curl around his finger. βYouβre the best thing thatβs ever happened to me. Even better than that first week on the cruise.β
βI donβt know, that week was pretty great.β
βThis is better. Because itβs real. Because we chose it, knowing it would be hard, and we did it anyway.β He paused. βActually, speaking of the cruiseβ¦β
He shifted, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small box.
Your heart stopped.
βChrisββ
βWait, let me; I had a whole speech planned.β He took a breath. βI know we said weβd take things slow. I know six months isnβt very long but I also know that Iβve never been more sure of anything in my life than I am about you. About us.β
He opened the box, revealing a simple, elegant ring.
βIβm not asking you to marry me. Not yet, not unless you want to. But Iβm asking you to keep choosing this. Keep choosing us. Keep building this life together.β His eyes met yours, vulnerable and hopeful. βWill you?β
You were crying, and you didnβt care. βYes. God, yes.β
He slipped the ring on your finger, and it fit perfectly. Of course it did.
βI love you so fucking much,β he said, pulling you into his lap and kissing you deeply. βThank you for taking a chance on me. On us.β
βThank you for making me believe I was worth taking a chance on.β
Later, in your bed, he made love to you with a tenderness that still took your breath away. And when you came apart in his arms, you knew with absolute certainty that this was where you were meant to be.
You thought about that scared, broken vrsion of yourself whoβd stepped onto that cruise six months ago. The woman whoβd been so afraid of taking ri.ks, of being hurt, of wanting more than the safe, comfortable life sheβd built. That woman had been brave enough to take a chance. To say yes to possibility. To fall in love with a stranger and follow him halfway around the world on nothing but hope and faith and the belief that sometimes, the scariest thing is exactly what you need.
Your phone buzzed with a text from Mia.
Monthly check-in. Are you still alive? Still happy? Still insanely in love with your K-pop boyfriend?
You smiled and typed back: Alive, happy, and yes. Also, he just gave me a promise ring. I think Iβm going to marry him.
The response was immediate: WHAT. DETAILS. NOW.
Tomorrow. Right now, Iβm busy.
Busy doing what?
You looked at Chris, who was watching you with soft eyes and a smile that made your heart flutter.
Busy living my best life, you typed. Busy being happy. Busy not regretting a single thing.
And you meant it. Every word.
The cruise had been meant to be an escape, a brief reprieve from a life that had fallen apart. Instead, it had been a beginning. The start of something real, complicated, and beautiful and worth every hard moment. Youβd gone looking for a vacation from your problems. Youβd found a future instead and it had all started with a collision, a lie of omission, and a drunken proposal to be someoneβs cruise bae.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
β Live Streamingβ Interactive Chatβ Private Showsβ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch β’ No registration required β’ HD streaming
I feel so insane about ai. I've had face-to-face conversations with people who use it for therapy, who use it to calculate the safety of pill interactions, who use it for all their emails and grant applications and legal documents and academic papers and finance sheets and for every single question they have about the world, and if you tell them about the ecological costs they just laugh and say "I guess I've used a lot of water." and I've been in multiple gatherings of 10+ people where I'm THE ONLY PERSON who doesn't use chatgpt. it's turning me into a ranting raving pariah, because how don't you people see??? why don't you understand??????? this bullshit didn't exist five years ago, you absolutely do not need it, and it is destroying everything
summary:after a slew of tragic romances and with the help of your best friend, you decide to try dating again. it's hard not to fall for him, not when he's a complete gentleman
wc: 5332Β
cw: fluff, comfort, talk about an abusive ex (it is about a paragraph of it, nothing too explicit but please don't read if this will hurt you)
a/n: ahh, this is only the beginning of my curly-hair/glasses/gentle giant changbin agenda
event masterlist ... masterlist
"Just tell him I'm sick or something," you whine, head thrown against the arm of the couch. Your legs are swung on top of your roommates legs. He shifts a little under them. Your arm is thrown over your eyes, but you can tell he's fixing you with a warning glance. "We don't even know each other, it's not like he's going to be that upset."
"He will be," Felix counters, "because I've been talking you up all week."
You sit up and look at him, "you haven't shown him any pictures have you?"
"Actually I have."
"Unfair!" You throw a cushion in his direction. He half-dodges it, but it still scrapes his face. "You have to show me one now!"
"No!" He pushes your legs off his lap, "the whole point of this is that you go in with no expectations."
Your shoulders slump and you fall back against the couch. You cross your arms when he scooches closer to you. You sigh, "it's hard."
"I know," Felix soothes, reaching out to calm his hand down your arm, "but I've told you, he is a complete gentleman okay? And if he does anything that remotely makes you uncomfortable, you can brag about it all you want and give up on men entirely." He watches your face for a reaction, but there's only a small tilt of your head. He continues, "I refuse to let you give up on love because of-"
"Don't even say his name."
"That little twerp." He finishes, "I promise you Y/N, Changbin is nothing like him."
Date One:
"I feel ridiculous." You slump, smoothing over the outfit Felix practically forced you in to.
"Well you look beautiful," he mutters, rounding your figure to adjust several things on your outfit.
You think for a moment, a small blush creeping up on your face as the question forms on your tongue. Usually, you'd be embarrassed to ask such things, but with Felix, there's never any judgement. "You... you told me he was hot..." you let your eyes flick over to his, "how hot exactly?"
"If you're wondering if he's going to be attracted to you, I'm going to stop you right there." He doesn't look at you, just keeps fiddling with the outfit.
"You said he was rich."
"Okay yes, but you can't tell him I told you that... he hates people knowing."
"So what you're saying is he could have anyone... any girl he wants... and he's being forced to go on a date with me."
"Right," Felix drops his hands and sets his eyes on you, "I don't know how many times I have to tell you. I've shown him your instagram, I've talked to him about the things you like. He wants to go on this date with you. If you saw the way he blushed when I showed him that picture I took of you at Hyunjin's New Years Party, you wouldn't be doubting him for a second."
"Don't remind me of that party..." you huff, "that's literally my favourite picture of myself and it's tainted with memories ofΒ him."
"Yes, it's tragic..." he muses, taking a step back to take you in. "You're so beautiful Y/N."
"You have to say that."
He sighs, "you know, one of these days, someone is going to say that to you and you'll believe it."
"No we've been through that. And now he's god knows where, burying himself in god knows who." You smile at him, rather sarcastically.Β
"Right." Felix perks up, "no more talking about what's in the past. Tonight is about your future. Tonight is about healing," he grabs your shoulders, "you don't owe him a second date, but you owe it to yourself to go on this one. To open yourself back up. Trust me, this is good for you."
You can do nothing else but nod.Β
You shift silently on the pavement. You feel ridiculous. Ridiculous and nervous. Felix insisted you arrive 10 minutes early. You hate to admit it, but it was smart. Changbin, having known what you look like thanks to Felix, would be the one to approach you. You wouldn't need to look around the restaurant awkwardly trying to find a man you'd never met.Β
"Y/N?" His voice is like a siren call, drawing your attention to your left. "I'm Changbin," his voice makes you so weak you forget to be cynical for a moment.Β
You allow your eyes to rake over his body. Felix wasn't lying when he said he was built, but he failed to mention his arms would be straining against the fabric of his black button-up. The first two buttons are undone, revealing a gold chain that catches the light of the street-lamp. And then there was his face, round, angled jaw and a mop of curly dark brown hair. His eyes, dark brown and dreamy, are hidden behind small-rimmed round glasses. And then his lips. Plump, bottom trapped between his teeth.
You hate how right Felix was. He was exactly your type. But you tell yourself it's physically. He can be hot all he wants, but he could have a horrible personality.Β
"These are for you," he reveals a large bouquet of flowers.Β Shit.Β
"Thank you..." you finally manage, "sorry.. um... I'm Y/N."
"I know," when he smiles it's sweet. His cheeks go full and his lips pull taut. He points to the restaurant door, "shall we?"
You nod.Β
Before you can even reach for the handle, he's pulling the door open for you. He gestures inside, waiting until you're inside before he enters too.
He booked a nice table. A quiet one in the corner, with a view of the river outside.
The chatter was classic first-date small talk. You force polite smiles and craft the perfect responses. He does the same.
But then that demeanour slips.
"You're really beautiful," he whispers, nearly like he wasn't meant to say it out loud. But you heard it. And because he hasn't looked away from you, he sees the flinch in your reaction. He clears his throat, "sorry. I'm trying to be respectful but I'm having a hard time taking my eyes off of you."
You chuckle, because is this guy serious? You narrow your eyes at him, "you're good at this."
"At what?"
"Flirting."
He chuckles and drops his eyes to his plate. You feel it in your own stomach. He looks back up to you, shurgging, "I'm just being honest."
"Sure you are."
He watches you for a moment before, "Lix told me you almost pulled out of coming."
"Did he?" You ask, but already know the answer. You mutter, "snitch."
"But I'm glad you didn't," he says it with a straight face. He says it with a softness that has you double take. Because how can a voice that soft tell you something untruthful? He waits a moment, like building the courage to ask, "can I ask why?"
You shift, "why I almost pulled out or why I came anyway?"
"Both," he leans forward, caught on your every word.Β
You allow yourself a breathy laugh, "well I came because Felix can be pretty persistent when he wants to be."
He laughs, "I know that much."
"And the why I almost pulled out..." you let your words die, "that's a story for another day. Not really first date material... let's just say my dating history is full of shitty men who can only think with their dicks."
You expect something more. A reaction, an argument, a 'not all men' speech. But he fixes you with the gaze he's had all night, a small smirk tugging at his lips. Not smug, but knowing. And then, he mutters something that nearly has you choking on your water. Because it's bold, entirely too bold, but said in that sweet, soft tone he's been speaking to you in, "I can change that."
You blink. He's not looking at you when he says it. He's looking down at his plate, like he's just accepted a challenge for himself. Not a sleazy one, but determined to be a mark in your history. Whether you let him stay and be your future to is up to you. At the very least he wants you to look back at his chapter and think 'maybe there is such thing as kindness.'
The waiter comes over with a little black folder and places it on the edge of the table. You both reach for it, but he snatches it up so quickly you think you've offended him. And clearly you have because he scoffs, "absolutely not. What kind of man would I be to let you pay for a date you were forced to be on?" He laughs.
His eyes are darting over the bill, hands reaching into his back pocket for his wallet. You don't think you've ever seen anything more attractive. The way his bicep bulges under the shirt as his arm flexes with the movement, the way he flips open his wallet and drops his card into the folder without care. When he signs the bill, he closes it, and hands it back to the waiter with a small kind smile.
When the waiter walks away, his eyes are back to you. You swallow, "I wasn't forced."
"Mm?"
"To be here. I wasn't forced, just heavily encouraged. I've just... it's been a while and I was nervous to come... that's why I nearly didn't... but Felix knew that... he kind always knows what's best for me."
Changbin chuckles, "I get that..." he thinks for a moment, "and for the record I was nervous too. If you could see my bedroom right now, I think I threw every shirt and pair of pants I own onto my floor and over my bed. I nearly had a breakdown at the florist because all of the bouquets looked so different, and I wanted to get the right ones for you."
You laugh. A genuine, unmasked laugh.Β
When you're outside the restaurant again, he poses the question, "can I drive you home? You can totally say no, I'll understand."
You smile, "it's a 10 minute walk, I'll be fine."
"Can I walk you?" He asks, hands wringing together. His eyes flick down to the flowers in your hand, "they look heavy. I could carry them for you?"
And you found yourself saying yes. For yourself? Maybe not. But to tell Felix you said yes? Definitely.Β
He takes the spot closest to the road, and you're convinced he read that somewhere. He walks close, but not enough to brush against you. His hands remain behind his back, gripping the flowers like a lifeline.Β
"So how do you know Felix?" He asks.
"We met through my ex actually. He um... he kinda screwed us both over so he and I were kinda there for each other... we've been really close since."
"I see..." he nods like he's still processing.
"Sorry," you defend, "I shouldn't talk about my exes on a first date."
"It's fine Y/N." He smiles. Something about that felt genuine, like he really didn't care.Β
You stop just in front of your building, "this is me."
He nods and reveals the flowers to you again, "I had a really nice time tonight."
You hum and can't help the smile that forms, "yeah.. me too."
He smiles big, but tries to lessen it a little, scared he might run you off with his eagerness. He clears his throat, "goodnight Y/N."
"Goodnight Changbin.."
You turn and walk up the small set of stairs outside your building. As you reach for the handle, his voice calls you back.
"Sorry if this is too forward but... I'd um... I'd like to see you again... if... if you'd like to as well..." he waits for your reaction, but is too impatient, "sorry I don't do the whole 'wait three days to call you back' thing."
You laugh, "I'd like to see you again too Changbin."
Date Two:
He'd insisted on something more casual, that's how you found yourself walking into a higher end bar. You see him immediately when you walk in. Still unruly hair flopping over his glasses-covered eyes, but the tight black t-shirt he wears feels a little different.Β
Yes, the button-up suited him well. But there was something so simple about seeing him look so casual.Β
"Y/N," he beams, walking over to you, "this is my favourite bar. I was thinking we could play billiards?"Β
You nod and allow him to guide you over to the table.Β
You'd be lying if you said you knew how to play. Instead of hiding it, you admit to it. Luckily for you, you're not playing with just anyone. You're playing with Changbin.
He takes his time to explain the rules, restating anything he thinks is complicated and helps you pick a cue.Β
And now you both dance around the table, pool cues in hand, quiet chatter amongst you.Β
"What is it you do again?" You ask, lining up a shot the best you can.
"Producing," he answers. He's planted the pool cue on the ground, leaning against it with one hand, the other holding onto the table.Β
"You enjoy it?" The white ball rolls and rebounds off the side of the table. You sigh and stand up again.
"Very much," he starts lining up his own shot. "I would have gotten into music myself if I didn't need to come back home to take care of my mother."
"Oh," you hum, watching as he tried several angles to get the cue positioned right. "She's unwell."
"She was," he mutters and your heart drops. "But she's okay now."
You breathe a sigh of release, "that's good to hear. Would you take it up now?"
"Not a chance," he laughs, moving away to pick up the chalk and rub it on the cue, "turns out I love producing music more than I ever liked performing it."
He tries again, but the angle feels awkward. He huffs and straightens up, swinging the cue behind his back to line up the cue one last time. Satisfied, he knocks the ball and watches as it sinks his green one. He smiles.
You watch in awe, "how do you do that?"
He tries to sink another, but fails, "practice. Learning about angles and power and position."
"You sound like a professional." You state, leaning down to line up your own.
"It's rather easy actually," he watches you for a second, "here."
He rounds the table, finding a place beside you. He leans his cue against the wall and lifts his hands. He doesn't touch. Instead, he asks, "may I?"Β
You nod.Β
He moves beside you. Not behind like most men would do. It's intentional. His moves are intentional. One hand hovers gently around the middle of your back, still not touching. His other finds your hand and moves it back on the cue. From there, his hand glides up your arm to position your elbow better. He crouches, eyeing the angle of the cue before moving it over slightly. When he rises, he's close to your ear, "I want you to aim for the centre of the ball," he moves the cue forward a little to show you before pulling it back. "When you hit it, make sure to follow through, and with enough power," he pulls the cue back himself and your hands follow. The hand by your back is now warm and splayed across it. You're not sure when he did that.
With his grip still on the back of the cue, he pushes. You watch the white ball knock into your red one, and sinks in the back corner. You straighten with a bright smile, as it's your first one. You nearly knock him over with how quickly you rise.Β
Your faces are closer than they've ever been. His eyes flick down to your lips, for a second too quick for you to comprehend before he's stepping away.Β
"So yeah," he starts, but his voice is squeaky. He clears it before, "you have another turn now. You sunk it so..." he points to another ball, "why don't you try this one?"
You watch him for a moment longer before moving to line up the cue again.Β
And then it's the same routine as last time. You walk outside the bar to both head home.Β
"I can drive you if you'd like? It's a longer walk this time," he laughs, rubbing the back of his neck.Β
You smile, thankful for the darkness in the street as you feel your face heat up under his gaze. He leads you to his car. No, he leads you to hisΒ lamborghini. Slick, black, low to the ground. He opens the door for you. You've never been in a car with doors that open up instead of out. You step inside and he closes the door after you.
You blame the hormones. Or maybe just the attractive man in the seat beside you. But watching him drive, one hand up on the wheel, the other propped on the centre console, makes heat drop right to your stomach.
"I've really enjoyed tonight Y/N. Next time we'll have to do something that you like." He laughs, sneaking a glance over to you.
"Next time?" You ask.
His smile drops, "uh well... I mean... I'd like to see you again..."
You smile, "yeah... I guess that wouldn't be too bad."
He laughs. It's more of a cackle really, but it's endearing and sweet.Β
Soon you find yourself on the stairs in front of your building again. He's a step below you as you mutter goodbyes to each other. Then you get the sudden urge to be bold.
Because how can he stand there, with cheeks this kissable, but no lipstick marks to stain them? So you lean forward and press one to his cheek. He immediately goes red and coughs slightly, "uh... thank you." He mutters, before scurrying down the stairs and back into his car.
You flop onto the couch with a loud sigh. Felix pauses his movie.
"What?"
"I think I like him." You admit before slapping your hands over your face. You scream a little into them, thrashing your body a little before dropping your hands and groaning. "I hate that you've done this to me."
Felix laughs, "done what?"
"You put me in front of an attractive, sweet, caring, gentleman and expect me to be calm about it!"
"I never said you had to be calm!" He exclaims.Β
You crawl up the couch more to rest your head in his lap. "Do you think he's seeing anyone else?"
"Doubt it."
You sigh, "what if I mess this up? What if... what if he's just pretending? What if when the time comes, he shows me who he truly is?"
"I can guarantee you, that whoever he is around you, is who he is."
You sigh again and settle further into Felix's lap, allowing him to push against your muscles to ease them.
Date 5:
You bumble down the stairs to meet him. He's wearing a leather jacket tonight, and you have a hard time keeping your thoughts quiet.Β
You let out a small giggle as you lean to kiss his cheek. He slips his hand into you, smile wide across his face. He leans back to look at you, "how do you manage to get more and more beautiful everytime I see you?"
You smack his arm playfully, "stop it."
"I'm serious," he looks over you once more, nodding like he's agreeing with someone other than himself, "I could look at you all day."
"Well you can't," you tease, "we have a booking."
He smiles and leads you over to his car.Β
The theatre is packed. You find yourself gripping tighter to Changbins hand as he guides you through the crowd. He weaves through people, trying to make his way to the snack bar. You'd insisted it was okay, and that you didn't need any snacks.
But then he said, "I'm not taking my girl to a show and not feeding her. You will have snacks." And you melted.
You don't think he even realised he called you that. 'My girl', like it was nothing or natural or something he had always on the tip of his tongue and just couldn't use the brain power to keep it in anymore.Β
He stops at the front of the line, and you hug his arm. You didn't realise he'd paid for the premium package until you arrived. It's not like he every flaunted his money, and it was never really a point of conversation for either of you.
But Felix had also told you how much he enjoyed spending on other people. Yes, he bought himself a fancy car and nice apartment, but those were needs that he decided to upgrade. When it comes to the wants of other people, he spares no expense.Β
You watch him order the snacks and drinks you want and hands one to you. The rest he balances in his other hand. Neither of you let go of the ones you're holding.
Tonight was good. You'd maybe even risk saying it was perfect. You felt yourself slowly melting into Changbin. His gentleness, his patience, his ability to ask questions without probing too much. Both of you knew there were things you weren't telling him, but he didn't mind.
Not that he'd told you, but he wanted you to feel safe enough with him to tell him. But he could go his whole life not knowing and be completely fine.Β
He feels your hand tense in his, "Y/N?"
Your eyes are locked across the room. A familiar mop of hair, standing out amongst the crowd. He smiles like he hadn't ended your world a year ago. And before you can do anything about it, he's walking over to you.
"Y/N." That voice. That horrid, scratchy voice. And those fucking eyes. You feel disgusting under his gaze. "It's been a minute." He eyes the way you cling to Changbin.
Who, still confused by the situation, introduces himself. But he can feel how uncomfortable you are.Β
"This is my ex." You whisper to Changbin, "this is Changbin," you say louder.
"Ah, your new side piece huh?"
Your stomach drops, your heart breaks. He's still the same, still the asshole, dickhead, son of a bitch you once knew.Β
Changbin straightens, "are you being territorial about a girl you barely know anymore?"
Your ex blinks, and his demeanor falters. "You don't know anything."
"No, but I can tell just by looking at you that you're a dickhead."
You choke on air, turning to see Changbin's demeanour. His straight, chest puffed out and shoulders rolled back. He looks confident. Confident and hot.Β
"Listen here-" your ex nears.
Changbin tuts and nods his head towards the security guard, whose eyeing them both up, "I wouldn't go doing anything crazy now."
And with that, he scoffs and walks away.
Changbin turns to you, "are you okay?"
You can't form any words.Β
Why does he have to show up now? Now, when you'd just started letting yourself heal, after you had just met Changbin?
"Hey, let's go," he says, dragging you towards the doors.
"No, we paid for the tickets."
He shrugs, "I heard it's lame anyway. Plus, we got our snacks so we're set for the rest of the night." He pulls you outside.
Instantly you feel better. Whether it's the cool, fresh air hitting your face, or maybe it's the absence of the vile creature you used to date. Or there's another option, where it's the presence of Changbins hand in yours. Either way, your heart doesn't feel so heavy.
"If you want, we can go back to my place and watch that movie you've been talking about?"
You think for a moment, eyeing him off suspiciously.
"What?" He asks.
"Are you not put off by that?"
"By seeing your ex?" He asks and you nod, "no. Should I be?"
"No."
He waits a moment, "well then I'm not. I can drop you home if you'd prefer?"
"No, I um... I like the sound of movie night."
"Perfect," he smiles, opening the door of his car for you, "you can wear something of mine if you'd like so you're not so uncomfortable." He drops, before closing the door and rounding the car.Β
And when you walk into his place, the nerves start to build up again. Because this apartment, which you thought would be void of all personality, is surprisingly cozy. The building itself is modern, the technology is modern, but the furniture provides a warmth you hadn't expected.Β
"Here," he hands you a pair of basketball shorts and his hoodie, "the bathroom's just in there."
He points and you enter.Β
When you emerge, you find him making popcorn in the kitchen and pouring you each a drink. He's wearing a tank top.Β A fucking tank top.Β It's the first time you're seeing his arms exposed like this.Β
"Hey," you croak out, trying to sound unaffected by him.
"Hi," his voice is sweet and his eyes find you in the doorway. He mutters, "fuck.Β Careful jagi, you look that good in my clothes I might have to pack you a suitcase full of them."
"Binnie..."
"Fuck," he drops what he was doing to turn his body to you fully.
"What now?"
"You've never called me that before."
"Oh, sorry."
"No don't apologise." He walks over to you, "I liked it. A little too much actually. You can... if you want... you can call me that anytime."
"Okay Binnie," you chuckle when he squeezes his eyes shut.
"You're going to kill me," he laughs, walking back into the kitchen to retrieve the popcorn.
Once you're settled on the couch, close but not cuddling, you decide to bring it up. He's searching for the movie, trying to find which platform it's on.
"Binnie?"
"Yes Princess?" He responds, eyes still glued to the screen.
"Can I... can I tell you something?"
The remote is out of his hand in a second and his body is turned to you, "anything."
"I... I just wanted to thank you for before. With my ex," your heart is beating like crazy. You hadn't spoken about it with anyone other than Felix. And it was your fifth date with Changbin. But you had to say something. "He wasn't exactly... he... he just treated me like shit... like I was his maid, and his cook and his therapist... and everything was always about what he wanted... what meal he wanted, what show he wanted to watch. We only ever had sex when he wanted to... even sometimes when I wasn't even in the mood..."
"Princess," he grips your hands tightly, "I'm so sorry..."
"You don't need to apologise. I feel like I need to apologise to you!"
"What? Why?"
"Because I haven't been able to... like... give myself fully to you... like we haven't even kissed and I haven't been that open with you..."
"Princess..." he soothes, "I don't care about that. I do, but I care that you do right by yourself first. You tell me what you need. You tell me what you want me to know when you're ready, not because you feel you owe it to me, because you don't."
"I just," you're holding back a tear, "I'm just worried that the waiting is going to make you resent me..."
"I don't think I could ever find a reason to resent you. And I'll wait until you're ready. And even if, a month from now, you decide you can't do it, I'll respect it and move on." He moves closer to you, "because-" you're not looking at him, "listen to me. Eyes up here. Because, you deserve happiness. You deserve love."
You're not sure how, or why or when, but a moment later, your lips are on his. He stills, breathing you in by letting you take the lead. It's soft, charged and addicting. You pull away a moment later and "sorry! Sorry- I should of asked! I should have-"
"Do it again." His voice is low and his tongue darts out to taste what's left of you on his lips. He's staring at yours, "please Y/N..." he flicks his eyes back up to you, "unless you-"
"Don't ask if I want to." You stern, "you always ask that. You always add 'if you want to' like I would ever say no to you."
"Jagiya," he breathes before your lips meets again.
This time it's hungrier, like the thought of not kissing you would kill him. His hand comes to cup your cheek, as he brings your face closer to his own. He moans into your mouth, like he's been holding back for so long.Β
When he pulls back for air, his hand remains on your face and his eyes stay closed. "God I don't think I ever want to do anything else ever again." His eyes flutter open, "I just want to kiss you for the rest of time."
You laugh and lean back in.
Date 10:
"Binnie! Come on!" You giggle, dragging him over to the shooting game. You pause in front of it, "you have to win me a prize or else you're not a real man."
He gives you a fond smile, "is that so Princess?"
"Mmhm," you nod your head.
"I assume you want the big one?"Β
"No!" You scoff, "I want the pink bunny!"
He looks over the prizes, eyebrows screwing together. "Jagi, that's a pig."
"It's very much NOT. It's a pink bunny!"
"It's clearly a pig!" He turns back to you, "but if you want the pig you can have the pig," he leans down to press a gentle kiss to your lips.Β
You pull back, but your faces remain close together and you whisper, "bunny."
"Pig," he whispers back.
If you weren't sure about your decision before, you're sure of it now. You want to call him more than just the guy who spends all his money on you. You want to call him more than the guy you have fun with.Β
And seeing him now, handing over the last tickets in exchange for more turns to win you the prize, you couldn't be more sure.
Eventually, the guy behind the counter fishes down the plush and hands it over to him. Changbin beams, turning to you immediately, "your pig m'lady."
"Bunny!" You laugh, but pull it close anyway.Β
"I don't know why you wanted that one so badly..."
"It reminds me of you!" You giggle.
"How?"
"It has your energy!" You laugh together, the sounds of the carnival allowing you to be as loud as you want.Β
Your eyes drift over to the ferris wheel, "come on," you say, picking up his hand and dragging him over.Β
The wheel whirs to life, the carriage you're in rocks a little under the movement. It moves, then stops, and moves then stops. With it rocking like this, you scooch closer to Changbin to steady yourself.Β
"It's so pretty from up here," you laugh and turn to him, "and don't pull the 'you're the better view' bullshit on me."
"At least you know it," he shrugs, "means I've done my job."
You smile at him, and soon the wheel stops at the top.Β
"Binnie?"
"Yes Princess?"
"Can I ask you something?"
"Anything, Jagi." He smiles.
You take a deep breath, smile impossibly big and painful. "Binnie, would you be my boyfriend?"
"What?" His smile drops and his eyes widen. You know it's not a bad reaction, it's just a reaction. "You... you want me... to be... your boyfriend?"
"Yes."
"YES!" He shouts and you flinch. He reaches for you, "sorry- sorry Jagi I got excited." He clears his throat, "yes Y/N... I want nothing more than to be your boyfriend."
"Really?"
"Are you kidding?" He leans over and smashes his lips into yours. It's quick, heated and adorable. He pulls back, thumbs caressing over your cheeks. He sighs and takes you in, "you're as beautiful as the day I first saw you."
"Lixie showed you a picture before I saw you."
"No..." he shakes his head, "do you know how long I was standing around, building up the courage to approach you?" You look at him confused, "I was half an hour early Jagi. I watched you arrive, I watched you stand there and I had to psych myself up to approach you because holy shit, that's the most beautiful girl I've ever seen, how on earth would I ever be in her league? And now..." he leans over again, "and now she's my girlfriend. I have a girlfriend!" He turns his head to shout into the air, "I HAVE A GIRLFRIEND!"
You slap your hand over his mouth, "oh my god Binnie."
He pretends to bite your hand, forcing you to pull it back. You're laughing, and so is he.Β
It fades into his sweet smile, the one you've grown so fond of.Β
"I have a girlfriend," he whispers, leaning in to kiss you again.